Paidōn nosēmata· = or Childrens diseases both outward and inward. From the time of their birth to fourteen years of age. With their natures, causes, signs, presages and cures. In three books: 1. Of external 2. Universal 3. Inward diseases. Also, the resolutions of many profitable questions concerning children, and of nurses, and of nursing children. By J. S. physician.
         J. S.
      
       
         
           1664
        
      
       Approx. 195 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62269
         Wing S79
         ESTC R219790
         99831237
         99831237
         35700
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62269)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35700)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2040:32)
      
       
         
           
             Paidōn nosēmata· = or Childrens diseases both outward and inward. From the time of their birth to fourteen years of age. With their natures, causes, signs, presages and cures. In three books: 1. Of external 2. Universal 3. Inward diseases. Also, the resolutions of many profitable questions concerning children, and of nurses, and of nursing children. By J. S. physician.
             J. S.
             Vaughan, William, fl. 1664, engraver.
          
           [14], 176 p., [1] leaf of plates
           
             printed by W.G. and are to be sold by J. Playford and Zach. Watkins at their shop in the Temple near the Church,
             London :
             1664.
          
           
             The first two words of title are in Greek characters.
             The words "1. .. diseases." are connected by a complex system of brackets on title page.
             Engraved frontispiece is signed: Giu. Vaughan fecit.
             With four preliminary contents leaves.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Children -- Diseases -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Disease -- Causes and theories of causation -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-07 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-07 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ΠΑΙΔΩΝ
           ΝΟΣΗΑΤΑ
           OR
           CHILDRENS
           DISEASES
           ,
           BOTH
           
             Outward
             and
             Inward
          
           .
           From
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Birth
           to
           Fourteen
           Years
           of
           Age.
           
        
         
           WITH
           
             Their
             Natures
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             Signs
             ,
             Presages
             and
             Cures
             .
          
        
         
           
             IN
             THREE
             BOOKS
          
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Of
              
               
                 External
              
               
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                 universal
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                  
              
               
                 Inward
              
               
                  
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A'LSO
             ,
             The
             Resolutions
             of
             many
             Profitable
             Questions
             concerning
             Children
             ,
             and
             of
             Nurses
             ,
             and
             of
             Nursing
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           By
           
             J.
             S.
          
           Physician
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             G.
          
           and
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             J.
             Playsord
          
           and
           
             Zach.
             Watkins
          
           at
           their
           Shop
           in
           the
           Temple
           near
           the
           Church
           .
           1664.
           
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
           
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           illustrious
           person
           ROBERT
           BOYLE
           
             Esq
          
           Brother
           to
           the
           most
           Honourable
           the
           Earl
           of
           Corke
           .
        
         
           FAME
           reports
           your
           Generosity
           and
           Humanity
           to
           equal
           your
           Learning
           ;
           the
           latter
           is
           so
           great
           that
           it
           makes
           you
           a
           Transcendent
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           mysterious
           Secrets
           of
           Nature
           and
           practical
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           most
           fit
           for
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           meanest
           of
           this
           Work
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           most
           ready
           to
           pardon
           my
           unworthyness
           ;
           
           therefore
           I
           have
           put
           forth
           this
           Manual
           under
           the
           Patronage
           of
           your
           Illustrious
           Name
           ,
           &
           hope
           for
           Pardon
           ,
           if
           not
           Acceptance
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           part
           of
           practical
           Philosophy
           (
           Medicine
           being
           only
           the
           Application
           of
           the
           precepts
           of
           Philosophy
           )
           in
           which
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           the
           greatest
           Luminary
           ,
           so
           the
           noblest
           Encourager
           of
           others
           in
           it
           .
           If
           you
           vouchsafe
           this
           favour
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           will
           be
           accepted
           of
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Learned
           as
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           it
           being
           an
           Extract
           or
           Issue
           not
           meanly
           Descended
           ,
           &
           habited
           in
           English
           by
        
         
           
             Your
             Devoted
             Servant
             in
             all
             humility
             I.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           true
           use
           of
           Physick
           is
           as
           difficult
           ,
           as
           the
           abuse
           is
           dangerous
           ,
           for
           the
           goodness
           of
           remedies
           consists
           in
           the
           conveniency
           &
           and
           fitness
           of
           them
           (
           good
           and
           convenient
           being
           the
           same
           )
           to
           the
           Patient
           ,
           causes
           and
           circumstances
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           the
           mistake
           whereof
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           is
           often
           mortal
           ,
           especially
           to
           Children
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           obnoxious
           to
           alteration
           by
           the
           tenderness
           and
           softness
           of
           their
           bodies
           :
           To
           prevent
           which
           ,
           I
           present
           this
           Manual
           to
           you
           ,
           pointing
           and
           holding
           forth
           what
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           for
           the
           procuring
           &
           preserving
           the
           health
           of
           Children
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           slipt
           in
           some
           few
           words
           ,
           either
           not
           altogether
           
           fit
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           the
           unlearned
           Reader
           (
           by
           my
           being
           under
           pressure
           of
           business
           when
           this
           Work
           was
           in
           the
           Presse
           )
           where
           by
           Pugil
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Thumb
           and
           four
           Fingers
           can
           take
           up
           ;
           by
           Liniament
           ,
           a
           Medicine
           thinner
           then
           an
           Oyntment
           ;
           and
           by
           boyling
           according
           to
           Art
           ,
           boyling
           from
           a
           pint
           and
           an
           half
           to
           a
           pint
           ,
           and
           putting
           Flowers
           and
           Seeds
           in
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Decoction
           ;
           the
           other
           Obscurities
           will
           be
           no
           Impediment
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           hope
           for
           acceptance
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           from
           the
           learned
           by
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           proved
           by
           most
           eminent
           Authority
           in
           Physick
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           List
           of
           the
           Authors
           hereunto
           annexed
           .
        
         
           
             Oundle
             in
             Northampton
             .
             
               June
               9.
               1662.
               
            
          
           
             Vale.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           AUTHORS
           used
           in
           this
           Work.
           
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             AEtius
             ,
             Avicen
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
             Averrhoes
             .
          
           
             C.
             
          
           
             Cardanus
             ,
             Crato
             ,
             Celsus
             .
          
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Dioscorides
             ,
             Dordonaeus
             .
          
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Fallepus
             ,
             Fabritius
             de
             Aquapendente
             ,
             Fabricius
             Hildanus
             ,
             Fernelius
             ,
             Fonseca
             ,
             Fontanus
             ,
             Fucksius
             .
          
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Galen
             .
          
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Hartmanus
             ,
             Hippocrates
             ,
             Horstius
             ,
             Hurnius
             .
          
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Amatus
             Lusitanus
             ,
             Zacutus
             Lusitanus
             .
          
           
             M.
             
          
           
             Mercurialis
             ,
             Mesnes
             .
          
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Paraeus
             ,
             Platerus
             ,
             Plato
             ,
             Prymrose
             .
          
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Rhazes
             ,
             Rolfincius
             ,
             Riverius
             .
          
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Sennertus
             ,
             Salaemander
             .
          
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Theophrastus
             ,
             Trallianus
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           of
           the
           CHAPTERS
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Book
             of
             EXTERNAL
             DISEASES
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               Preface
               .
               
                 Chapter
                 1.
                 
                 Pag.
                 1.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Greatnesse
               ,
               Dropsy
               ,
               and
               water
               of
               the
               Head.
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 p.
                 5.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Kings
               Evil.
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 p.
                 15.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Pustules
               and
               little
               Risings
               in
               the
               head
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 p.
                 23.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Chapt
               Lips
               in
               Children
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 5.
                 p.
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Inflamation
               of
               the
               Navil
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 6.
                 p.
                 29.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               Rupture
               and
               Broken
               Belly
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 p.
                 30.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               falling
               of
               the
               Fundament
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 8.
                 p.
                 32.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Galling
               of
               Children
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 9.
                 p.
                 34.
              
               
            
             
               
               Of
               Chilblanes
               and
               Kybes
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 10.
                 p.
                 36.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Scab
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 11.
                 p.
                 39.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Itch.
               
                 Chap.
                 12.
                 p.
                 51.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Book
             of
             Universal
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Feavers
               in
               Children
               in
               general
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 p.
                 43.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               a
               Synoche
               Feaver
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 p.
                 49.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Small
               Pox
               and
               Meazles
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 p.
                 52.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Consumption
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 p.
                 70.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Book
             of
             Particular
             Diseases
             of
             Inward
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Epilepsy
               or
               Falling
               Sicknesse
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 p.
                 86.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Convulsion
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 p.
                 27.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Palsy
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 p.
                 101.
              
               
            
             
               
               Of
               Childrens
               dreaming
               and
               tronbled
               sleep
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 p.
                 104.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               moderate
               watching
               of
               Children
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 5.
                 p.
                 108.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Inflamation
               of
               the
               Head.
               
                 Chap.
                 6.
                 p.
                 110.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               running
               at
               the
               Nose
               ,
               Cough
               ,
               and
               difficult
               Breathing
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 p.
                 114.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               pain
               and
               humidity
               of
               the
               ears
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 8.
                 p.
                 117.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Inflamation
               of
               the
               Glandules
               called
               the
               Almonds
               of
               the
               Ears
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 9.
                 p.
                 120.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Sorenesse
               of
               the
               Mouth
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 10.
                 p.
                 123.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Ranula
               of
               the
               Tongue
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 11.
                 p.
                 127.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Dentition
               and
               breeding
               of
               Teeth
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 12.
                 p.
                 129.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Hiccough
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 13.
                 p.
                 135.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Vomiting
               ,
               and
               a
               vain
               desire
               of
               Vomiting
               
                 Chap.
                 14.
                 p.
                 138.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               involuntary
               pissing
               of
               Children
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 p.
                 140.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Strangury
               and
               Suppression
               of
               Urine
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 16.
                 p.
                 143.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Stone
               in
               the
               Bladder
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 17.
                 p.
                 146.
              
               
            
             
               
               Of
               Costivenesse
               and
               being
               bound
               in
               the
               Belly
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 18.
                 p.
                 150.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Loosnesse
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 19.
                 p.
                 155.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               Tenesme
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 20.
                 p.
                 161.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               pain
               in
               the
               Guts
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 21.
                 p.
                 163.
              
               
            
             
               Of
               the
               Worms
               .
               
                 Chap.
                 22.
                 p.
                 167.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Contents
           of
           several
           Questions
           .
        
         
           WHat
           is
           Age
           ,
           the
           Definition
           and
           Division
           of
           it
           ?
           
             Page
             2
             ,
             3.
          
           
           Why
           before
           14.
           years
           of
           Age
           ought
           one
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           perfect
           man
           ?
           Why
           before
           7.
           years
           of
           Age
           Children
           have
           not
           the
           use
           of
           reason
           ?
           
             p.
             87.
          
           
        
         
           When
           and
           how
           the
           Lessening
           of
           blood
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           Children
           ?
           
             p.
             46
             ,
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             65
             ,
             66.
             
          
        
         
           Why
           Children
           are
           disposed
           to
           many
           Diseases
           ?
           
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
          
           
           Why
           they
           never
           sleep
           moderately
           ?
           
             p.
             105.
          
           and
           why
           their
           want
           of
           sleep
           is
           very
           hurtful
           ?
           
             p.
             108.
          
           
           Why
           they
           hold
           not
           their
           water
           so
           well
           as
           men
           ?
           
             p.
             140.
          
           
        
         
           Why
           Chilblanes
           and
           Kybes
           happen
           chiefly
           to
           Children
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           other
           parts
           ?
           
             p.
             36
             ,
             37.
          
           
        
         
         
           Why
           a
           Consumption
           is
           said
           a
           Disease
           ,
           and
           an
           Effect
           of
           a
           Disease
           ,
           or
           a
           Symptome
           ?
           
             p.
             70
             ,
             71.
          
           
           What
           is
           the
           Subject
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           order
           the
           parts
           consume
           ?
           
             pag.
             71
             ,
             72.
          
           
        
         
           Why
           a
           Feaver
           is
           called
           a
           Childs
           Disease
           
             p.
             44.
          
           
        
         
           Diseases
           in
           Children
           why
           so
           called
           ?
           
             p.
             5.
          
           
           Why
           Phrensy
           &
           Madnesse
           are
           not
           reckoned
           amongst
           Childrens
           Diseases
           ?
           
             p.
             87.
          
           
           Nor
           the
           Apoplexy
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           the
           same
           matter
           as
           the
           Epilepsy
           hath
           ?
           
             p.
             101
             ,
             102.
          
           
           Nor
           the
           moisture
           of
           the
           Nose
           and
           Ears
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           humidity
           of
           the
           Ears
           is
           called
           a
           Childs
           Disease
           ,
           
             p.
             117
             ,
             118.
          
           
           Whether
           the
           Inflamation
           of
           the
           Almonds
           of
           the
           Ears
           may
           be
           in
           Infants
           ?
           
             p.
             120
             ,
             121.
          
           
           Why
           Diseases
           of
           the
           head
           are
           difficult
           to
           cure
           ?
           
             p.
             8.
          
           
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Fundament
           ,
           
             p.
             33.
          
           
           Why
           a
           Child
           is
           most
           apt
           to
           a
           Synoche
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           may
           have
           a
           Quartan
           Feaver
           ,
           it
           being
           contrary
           to
           its
           nature
           ?
           
             p.
             44.
          
           
           Why
           Feavers
           are
           not
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           why
           sometimes
           they
           turn
           into
           Hectick
           Feavers
           ?
           
             p.
             46.
          
           
        
         
           Why
           the
           Kings
           Evil
           exactly
           cured
           ,
           returns
           again
           ?
           
             p.
             18
             ,
             19.
          
           
        
         
           Why
           waterish
           humors
           are
           more
           often
           collected
           
           in
           the
           head
           of
           Children
           then
           other
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Womb
           then
           out
           of
           it
           ?
           
             p.
             7.
          
           
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           use
           of
           Lips
           ,
           and
           why
           are
           more
           often
           chopt
           in
           Children
           then
           in
           others
           and
           most
           frequently
           from
           cold
           ?
           
             p.
             27.
          
           
        
         
           How
           good
           Milk
           from
           bad
           may
           be
           known
           ?
           
             p.
             76.
          
           and
           how
           the
           bad
           Milk
           of
           a
           Nurse
           may
           be
           made
           good
           ?
           
             p.
             78
             ,
             79.
          
           
        
         
           How
           a
           good
           Nurse
           may
           be
           known
           from
           a
           bad
           one
           ?
           
             p.
             78.
          
           
        
         
           Whither
           the
           Small
           Pox
           had
           a
           beginning
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           where
           :
           and
           whither
           beasts
           have
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           differs
           from
           the
           Measles
           which
           hath
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           cause
           and
           cure
           ?
           
             p.
             53.
          
           
           Why
           the
           cause
           is
           not
           the
           impurity
           of
           the
           Mothers
           blood
           ,
           as
           by
           most
           supposed
           
             p.
             54
             ,
             55.
          
           
           Nor
           is
           the
           cause
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Air
           ?
           
             p.
             56.
          
           
           Why
           scarce
           any
           one
           but
           hath
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           mortall
           to
           some
           and
           not
           to
           others
           ,
           happening
           most
           to
           Children
           ?
           
             p.
             57.
          
           
           Why
           some
           have
           more
           breakings
           out
           and
           marks
           then
           others
           and
           the
           face
           most
           troubled
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           it
           the
           Feet
           and
           Hands
           ?
           
             p.
             58.
          
           
           Why
           the
           Small
           Pox
           troubles
           the
           eyes
           more
           then
           the
           Measles
           ?
           
             p.
             58.
          
           
           Why
           the
           Small
           Pox
           is
           infectious
           and
           more
           easily
           to
           kindred
           then
           others
           ?
           
             p.
             58
             ,
             59.
          
           
           Why
           some
           have
           twice
           ,
           
           rarely
           thrice
           ,
           almost
           all
           once
           ?
           
             p.
             59.
          
           
           Why
           Scars
           and
           Blemishes
           are
           left
           chiefly
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           Lips
           ,
           and
           foreskin
           ?
           
             p.
             59.
          
           
        
         
           Why
           the
           Stone
           of
           the
           Bladder
           is
           seldome
           in
           Female
           Children
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           often
           in
           men
           as
           Children
           ,
           yet
           the
           Stone
           made
           in
           the
           Reins
           ,
           is
           oftner
           in
           men
           then
           Children
           ?
           
             pag.
             147.
          
           
        
         
           How
           Teeth
           and
           Bones
           differ
           ,
           
             p.
             130.
          
           
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           Teeth
           
             p.
             131.
          
           and
           the
           order
           and
           time
           of
           their
           Growth
           .
           
             p.
             132
             ,
             133.
          
           
        
         
           Worms
           ,
           why
           very
           Familiar
           to
           Children
           and
           in
           what
           parts
           they
           are
           ,
           made
           and
           found
           ?
           
             pag.
             167.
             168.
          
           
           The
           difference
           of
           Worms
           .
           
             p.
             168.
          
           
        
      
       
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 Octob.
                 28
                 1663.
              
               
            
          
           
             Roger
             L'Estrange
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           First
           Book
           Of
           External
           Diseases
           in
           CHILDREN
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             The
             PREFACE
             .
          
           
             IT
             will
             not
             be
             unprofitable
             to
             prepare
             a
             way
             for
             the
             ensuing
             Discourse
             of
             Childrens
             Diseases
             ,
             by
             premising
             these
             Particulars
             .
             1.
             
             What
             is
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             Definition
             of
             it
             ?
             2.
             
             The
             Division
             
             of
             Age
             ?
             3.
             
             The
             Subject
             of
             the
             Discourse
             ?
             4.
             
             Why
             Children
             are
             apt
             to
             Sickness
             ?
             5.
             
             Why
             Childrens
             Diseases
             are
             so
             call'd
             ?
             6.
             
             The
             Order
             and
             Method
             of
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Childrens
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             answered
             ,
             1.
             
             Every
             Age
             is
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             one
             Age
             is
             more
             disposed
             to
             some
             Diseases
             ,
             then
             another
             is
             ;
             for
             every
             Age
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             temper
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             similitude
             with
             some
             Diseases
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             more
             easily
             affected
             and
             changed
             by
             them
             then
             by
             other
             Diseases
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             Age
             it self
             doth
             not
             produce
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             only
             disposes
             and
             makes
             one
             apt
             to
             receive
             certain
             sorts
             of
             Diseases
             ;
             for
             Age
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             natural
             ,
             and
             a
             Determination
             of
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             defined
             by
             some
             to
             be
             a
             Space
             and
             Duration
             of
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             manifestly
             changed
             ,
             by
             the
             Action
             of
             the
             natural
             heat
             upon
             the
             radical
             Moisture
             .
             The
             Life
             of
             Man
             consists
             in
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             ,
             the
             Heat
             consumes
             by
             degrees
             the
             Moisture
             ,
             whereby
             necessarily
             follows
             several
             Changes
             of
             the
             Temperament
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Ages
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Division
             of
             Age
             is
             various
             by
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             some
             divide
             it
             into
             7.
             parts
             ,
             other
             into
             6.
             or
             5.
             parts
             :
             But
             the
             Modern
             (
             considering
             that
             in
             all
             things
             there
             is
             a
             Beginning
             ,
             Increase
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Declination
             )
             have
             divided
             Age
             into
             4.
             parts
             (
             alluding
             to
             the
             4.
             
             Elements
             ,
             4.
             
             Humours
             of
             Mans
             body
             ,
             and
             4.
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             .
             )
             1.
             
             Adolescency
             ,
             or
             growing
             Age
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             contained
             Infancy
             ,
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             Puberty
             ,
             and
             it
             extends
             to
             25.
             or
             30.
             years
             .
             2.
             
             Youthfulness
             or
             flourishing
             Age
             ,
             extending
             to
             36
             ,
             or
             40.
             years
             .
             3.
             
             Consistent
             Age
             ,
             extending
             to
             45.
             or
             50.
             years
             .
             4.
             
             Old
             Age
             ,
             which
             contains
             decrepit
             Age
             ,
             and
             extends
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Subject
             treated
             on
             will
             be
             the
             first
             Age
             and
             Adolescency
             ,
             as
             it
             extends
             only
             to
             14.
             years
             ,
             for
             then
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             ought
             a
             man
             to
             be
             said
             perfect
             ,
             (
             though
             some
             say
             at
             7.
             years
             )
             because
             as
             Plants
             are
             said
             then
             to
             be
             perfect
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             begin
             to
             bear
             fruit
             ,
             so
             Man
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             perfect
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             begins
             to
             be
             prolifick
             and
             procreable
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Children
             are
             disposed
             to
             very
             many
             Diseases
             for
             divers
             reasons
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             
             1.
             
             Impurity
             of
             the
             nourishment
             in
             the
             Womb
             by
             an
             erroneous
             Diet
             or
             Sickness
             of
             the
             Mother
             .
             2.
             
             Great
             labour
             and
             pains
             in
             the
             Birth
             and
             Getting
             out
             of
             the
             womb
             ,
             being
             a
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             whereby
             is
             weakness
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             are
             bruises
             .
             3.
             
             Cutting
             of
             the
             Navel
             String
             ,
             that
             the
             Infant
             may
             get
             forth
             ,
             whereby
             pains
             and
             Inflamations
             often
             follow
             .
             4.
             
             Diversity
             of
             Nourishment
             ,
             Children
             in
             the
             Womb
             are
             nourish'd
             with
             the
             purest
             blood
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             perfect
             the
             third
             Concoction
             ,
             but
             after
             Birth
             they
             use
             Milk
             and
             other
             food
             ,
             and
             need
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Liver
             for
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Concoction
             .
             5.
             
             Change
             of
             place
             ,
             being
             not
             used
             to
             the
             Air
             ,
             for
             Infants
             live
             in
             the
             womb
             in
             the
             greatest
             Lukewarmness
             and
             Tranquility
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             they
             feel
             the
             cold
             Air
             outwardly
             and
             breath
             it
             in
             ;
             they
             are
             hurt
             ,
             which
             appears
             by
             their
             crying
             .
             6.
             
             The
             unsoftness
             and
             uneasiness
             of
             the
             things
             they
             lye
             upon
             ,
             for
             Infants
             lye
             very
             soft
             in
             the
             Womb.
             7.
             
             Hot
             and
             moist
             temper
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             obnoxious
             to
             Corruption
             .
             8.
             
             The
             fault
             and
             badness
             of
             the
             Milk.
             
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Diseases
             of
             Children
             are
             so
             called
             ,
             not
             only
             such
             which
             trouble
             and
             affect
             only
             Children
             ,
             as
             Diseases
             arising
             from
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             but
             also
             such
             Diseases
             ,
             which
             most
             frequently
             happen
             to
             Children
             ,
             &
             are
             cur'd
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             in
             them
             then
             they
             are
             in
             other
             Ages
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Order
             and
             Method
             in
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Childrens
             Diseases
             will
             be
             ,
             1.
             
             Of
             External
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             belong
             to
             the
             outward
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
             2.
             
             Universal
             Diseases
             ,
             which
             affect
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Particular
             and
             inward
             Diseases
             of
             particular
             and
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             upper
             parts
             to
             the
             lower
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               the
               Greatnesse
               ,
               Dropsie
               ,
               or
               Water
               of
               the
               Head.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             somtimes
             an
             immense
             largeness
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             vitiating
             the
             natural
             Actions
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             the
             Head
             is
             not
             to
             be
             called
             diseased
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             needed
             the
             
             help
             of
             a
             Physician
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             natural
             and
             incurable
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             here
             intended
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Dropsie
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             though
             sometimes
             it
             is
             in
             a
             peculiar
             part
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             capacity
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             frequently
             in
             Children
             and
             Infants
             newly
             born
             ,
             then
             others
             of
             elder
             years
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             softness
             of
             their
             head
             and
             bones
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             defined
             to
             be
             a
             Tumor
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             contrary
             to
             nature
             ,
             hapning
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             Children
             ;
             or
             a
             Tumor
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             Collection
             of
             Waterish
             humours
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Members
             constituting
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             cause
             is
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Wind
             ,
             which
             is
             seldome
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             rarity
             and
             purosity
             of
             the
             head
             (
             which
             appears
             by
             the
             hairiness
             of
             it
             )
             and
             the
             Thumes
             and
             Tenuity
             of
             the
             Wind
             (
             made
             of
             a
             very
             thin
             humour
             (
             and
             so
             easily
             dissolved
             and
             dissipated
             .
             2.
             
             Thin
             and
             Waterish
             humour
             ,
             which
             is
             sometimes
             thick
             and
             coloured
             ,
             by
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             Ichor
             of
             other
             humours
             with
             it
             .
             This
             humour
             is
             collected
             more
             often
             in
             the
             Womb
             then
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             head
             
             then
             other
             parts
             ;
             because
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             great
             moisture
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
             2.
             
             The
             plenty
             of
             Vapours
             which
             ascend
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             coldness
             turne
             into
             Water
             .
             3.
             
             It
             being
             the
             seat
             of
             Waterish
             humors
             ,
             for
             the
             Head
             is
             placed
             over
             the
             Belly
             ,
             as
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Still
             over
             the
             body
             of
             it
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Density
             of
             the
             Skull
             which
             retains
             the
             Vapours
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             by
             which
             this
             Disease
             is
             known
             ,
             relate
             to
             the
             Cause
             or
             Place
             ;
             If
             Wind
             be
             the
             Cause
             ,
             the
             head
             lightly
             struck
             will
             sound
             like
             a
             Drum
             ,
             and
             the
             Tumor
             prest
             by
             a
             Finger
             yeilds
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             leaves
             a
             Dent
             ,
             which
             presently
             fills
             up
             again
             ;
             If
             an
             humour
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             not
             within
             the
             Skull
             ,
             the
             Tumor
             is
             soft
             ,
             clear
             ;
             if
             prest
             ,
             it
             slowly
             returns
             to
             its
             former
             fulnesse
             ,
             the
             Colour
             of
             the
             Skin
             is
             unchang'd
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             crying
             and
             want
             of
             sleep
             ;
             If
             the
             humour
             be
             within
             the
             Skull
             ,
             the
             Infant
             hath
             an
             heaviness
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             cryes
             and
             cannot
             sleep
             ;
             and
             in
             those
             of
             elder
             years
             ,
             the
             eyes
             are
             prominent
             ,
             and
             stand
             out
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             and
             can
             hardly
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             fancy
             is
             hurt
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Presage
             ;
             If
             the
             Tumor
             is
             within
             the
             Skull
             ,
             some
             think
             it
             incureable
             ,
             others
             think
             it
             cureable
             by
             Cauteries
             ,
             and
             by
             Diaphoreticks
             .
             If
             it
             is
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             Skull
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             tenderness
             of
             it
             in
             an
             Infant
             ;
             for
             every
             Disease
             of
             the
             head
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             in
             an
             Infant
             ,
             whose
             tenderness
             cannot
             endure
             a
             Disease
             or
             Remedy
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             humor
             should
             move
             inwardly
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             danger
             of
             a
             Lethargy
             or
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             by
             discussing
             and
             extenuating
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             evacuating
             the
             humour
             insensibly
             ,
             or
             sensibly
             by
             purging
             or
             manual
             Operation
             ,
             for
             the
             doing
             whereof
             a
             convenient
             Diet
             is
             necessary
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             directed
             to
             the
             Nurse
             if
             the
             Child
             suck
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             the
             Child
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             the
             Air
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             where
             the
             Nurse
             and
             Child
             is
             kept
             ;
             &
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             naturally
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             prepare
             it
             so
             by
             good
             fires
             and
             fumes
             of
             sweet
             and
             hot
             woods
             ;
             If
             the
             Child
             suck
             ,
             let
             the
             Nurse
             watch
             much
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             is
             wean'd
             ,
             let
             it
             sleep
             lesse
             then
             if
             it
             was
             sound
             ,
             because
             watching
             doth
             much
             dry
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             sleep
             
             softens
             it
             ;
             Moderate
             Exercise
             and
             a
             soluble
             belly
             is
             very
             convenient
             ,
             which
             if
             need
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             help'd
             by
             a
             Suppository
             made
             of
             Hony
             ;
             The
             Nurse
             and
             Child
             both
             are
             to
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             place
             of
             it
             a
             Drink
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             Water
             with
             Coriander
             seed
             prepared
             ,
             and
             Anniseed
             ;
             let
             the
             Meat
             be
             such
             as
             discusses
             and
             breaks
             wind
             ,
             and
             dissipates
             humours
             ;
             wherefore
             let
             the
             Bread
             have
             a
             little
             Coriander
             seed
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             be
             rather
             of
             Wild
             Fowl
             ,
             and
             roasted
             rather
             then
             boyled
             ;
             a
             Moderate
             use
             of
             spice
             is
             profitable
             ;
             and
             Coriander
             canded
             with
             Sugar
             .
             All
             Herbs
             and
             Waterish
             Fruits
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             If
             the
             Nurse
             be
             sound
             ,
             avoid
             purging
             her
             ,
             lest
             you
             hurt
             the
             Milk
             ;
             if
             she
             be
             unsound
             ,
             purge
             her
             as
             the
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             humour
             require
             .
          
           
             External
             Remedies
             only
             belong
             to
             an
             Infant
             (
             for
             Purges
             and
             other
             Remedies
             are
             to
             be
             used
             to
             the
             Nurse
             )
             and
             very
             carefully
             ,
             least
             they
             hurt
             ,
             wherefore
             this
             Fomentation
             will
             be
             convenient
             .
             Take
             of
             
               Pennyroyal
               ,
               Maryroom
               ,
               Savory
            
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             handful
             ;
             Cumminseed
             and
             Aniseed
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             boyl
             them
             together
             
             
             
             
             
             in
             a
             pint
             and
             an
             half
             of
             Water
             ,
             to
             a
             Pint
             ,
             in
             which
             wet
             a
             Spunge
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             afterwards
             anoint
             the
             head
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             salted
             ;
             if
             this
             prevails
             not
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Anniseed
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             two
             Oyles
             without
             the
             Salt
             you
             may
             add
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Powder
             of
             Anniseed
             and
             Fennel-seed
             .
             It
             will
             be
             convenient
             for
             the
             Nurse
             to
             use
             the
             following
             Electuary
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             the
             Milk
             discusse
             wind
             .
             Take
             the
             Conserve
             of
             Bettony
             ,
             and
             of
             Rosemary
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             the
             Powder
             of
             Coriander
             and
             Anniseed
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             mixe
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             half
             an
             Ounce
             .
             In
             a
             Child
             of
             some
             years
             ,
             that
             can
             endure
             Medicaments
             ,
             Purge
             the
             Child
             first
             gently
             with
             two
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             roses
             solutive
             ,
             mixe
             it
             with
             a
             little
             Broath
             .
             Afterwards
             prepare
             the
             humour
             thus
             ,
             Take
             of
             
               Mugwort
               ,
               Savory
               ,
               Staccados
               ,
               Celandine
               ,
            
             of
             each
             half
             an
             handful
             ,
             boyl
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             and
             half
             of
             water
             to
             a
             Pint.
             Take
             two
             or
             three
             Ounces
             of
             the
             said
             Decoction
             ,
             of
             the
             simple
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             ,
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Staccados
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             mingle
             
             them
             ;
             and
             give
             it
             the
             Child
             3.
             or
             4.
             days
             together
             ,
             then
             purge
             the
             humours
             so
             prepared
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Pills
             called
             
               Pillula
               Aurea
            
             one
             Dram
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             of
             Castor
             two
             Grains
             ,
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Ireos
             finely
             powdred
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             mingle
             them
             with
             the
             Hony
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             ,
             and
             make
             thereof
             for
             one
             Doss
             (
             or
             quantity
             to
             be
             taken
             at
             once
             )
             five
             little
             Pills
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             refuse
             Pills
             ;
             Take
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             root
             of
             Ireos
             ,
             of
             Raisins
             of
             the
             Sun
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Fennel
             and
             Coriander
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             boyl
             them
             according
             to
             Art.
             Take
             of
             the
             Decoction
             an
             Ounce
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             of
             the
             Trochische
             of
             Agarick
             two
             Drams
             ,
             infuse
             them
             all
             Night
             ,
             then
             strain
             them
             strongly
             and
             add
             an
             Ounce
             and
             an
             half
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             .
             After
             sufficient
             Purging
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Electuary
             directed
             before
             for
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             the
             External
             Remedies
             will
             be
             convenient
             ,
             to
             which
             may
             be
             added
             this
             following
             Lixivium
             .
             Take
             of
             Figtree-wood
             two
             pound
             ,
             of
             Salt
             or
             common
             water
             twenty
             pints
             ,
             make
             of
             it
             a
             Lye
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             strained
             add
             to
             it
             Coriander-seeds
             ,
             
             and
             Anniseeds
             of
             each
             a
             Pugill
             ,
             of
             Bran
             one
             Pugill
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Penny-royal
               ,
               Maryroom
            
             ,
             and
             Mugworth
             ,
             one
             handful
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             boyl
             them
             away
             to
             a
             fourth
             part
             ,
             then
             strain
             and
             use
             them
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             you
             may
             prepare
             a
             Lye
             of
             Brimstone
             beaten
             and
             applied
             to
             the
             head
             with
             a
             drye
             woollen
             Cloth
             ,
             it
             dries
             the
             head
             very
             much
             ;
             stronger
             driers
             are
             dangerous
             .
             There
             may
             be
             made
             Plaisters
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Herbs
             ,
             being
             boyled
             and
             bruised
             to
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Plaister
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             the
             head
             ;
             a
             Plaister
             made
             of
             Snails
             ,
             bruised
             and
             applied
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             untill
             they
             fall
             of
             themselves
             ,
             is
             an
             approved
             of
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             following
             Ointment
             doth
             very
             much
             discusse
             the
             water
             or
             wind
             in
             the
             head
             :
             Take
             of
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Ireos
             and
             Cammomile
             of
             each
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             the
             Powder
             of
             Sulphur
             and
             Ireos
             of
             each
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Wax
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Oyntment
             of
             them
             .
             Remedies
             also
             are
             convenient
             which
             are
             put
             in
             at
             the
             Nose
             or
             Ears
             ,
             As
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             with
             a
             little
             Ireos
             or
             Brimstone
             ,
             or
             the
             Oyle
             of
             the
             Gumme
             called
             Sagapenum
             
             with
             a
             little
             Castor
             .
             Some
             commend
             the
             Brain
             of
             a
             Wolf
             dried
             and
             sprinkled
             with
             Musk
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Nose
             .
             In
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Remedies
             you
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             water
             moves
             from
             the
             internal
             to
             the
             external
             parts
             ,
             it
             is
             incurable
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             if
             the
             Water
             is
             plentiful
             which
             is
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Skull
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             inward
             or
             outward
             remedies
             are
             in
             vain
             :
             because
             as
             strong
             internal
             remedies
             in
             this
             tender
             Subject
             are
             not
             convenient
             ,
             so
             moderate
             and
             weak
             remedies
             do
             not
             prevail
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             also
             in
             external
             Medicaments
             ,
             wherefore
             there
             is
             only
             hope
             in
             a
             sensible
             evacuation
             by
             Chyrurgery
             and
             Incision
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             used
             if
             the
             water
             be
             not
             discuss'd
             within
             three
             weeks
             ;
             by
             the
             preceeding
             means
             Incision
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             tenderness
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             the
             distemper
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             used
             upon
             Children
             newly
             born
             ,
             but
             in
             others
             of
             elder
             years
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             making
             Incision
             ,
             if
             the
             Tumor
             hath
             a
             great
             point
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             point
             is
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Cuttings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             lowest
             part
             for
             the
             easier
             
             evacuating
             the
             humour
             ,
             which
             Evacuation
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ,
             lest
             the
             Spirits
             are
             dissipated
             ,
             and
             care
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             that
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             Air
             doth
             not
             hurt
             the
             Brain
             .
             After
             Incision
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             evacuated
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             Proper
             Medicaments
             to
             wounds
             are
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             Linnen
             wet
             in
             Oyl
             or
             Wine
             ;
             which
             Medicaments
             are
             to
             be
             straightly
             bound
             if
             the
             Child
             is
             very
             strong
             ,
             but
             if
             very
             tender
             and
             weak
             ,
             the
             place
             that
             is
             cut
             is
             to
             be
             only
             covered
             with
             some
             soft
             Wool
             (
             or
             the
             like
             )
             dipt
             in
             Medicaments
             proper
             for
             wounds
             .
             If
             after
             Incision
             the
             Flesh
             will
             not
             grow
             ,
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             bone
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             often
             happens
             )
             scrape
             the
             bone
             gently
             that
             the
             fault
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             grow
             .
             If
             the
             Water
             is
             between
             the
             skin
             and
             the
             Temp'ral
             Muscles
             ,
             or
             between
             the
             Muscles
             and
             the
             Skin
             it
             is
             mortal
             to
             make
             Incision
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             expect
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Muscles
             not
             belonging
             to
             them
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             use
             Caustick
             Medicaments
             ,
             and
             burn
             many
             Ulcers
             in
             the
             Childs
             head
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             is
             not
             effectual
             ,
             then
             they
             come
             to
             Incision
             ,
             but
             
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             exulcerations
             in
             the
             Childs
             head
             which
             is
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             are
             never
             or
             hardly
             cureable
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               the
               Kings
               Evill
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             is
             a
             hard
             or
             Schirrous
             Tumour
             contrary
             to
             nature
             ,
             growing
             for
             the
             most
             about
             the
             Neck
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             Children
             .
             The
             immediate
             cause
             is
             sometimes
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             very
             seldome
             :
             Sometimes
             the
             Glandules
             turn
             into
             this
             Tumour
             ,
             but
             most
             frequently
             Phlegm
             ,
             or
             Melancholy
             hardned
             .
             Some
             think
             the
             Cause
             is
             an
             Alamentary
             Juyce
             hardned
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             not
             changed
             into
             a
             disgested
             matter
             ,
             nor
             do
             putrefie
             ,
             and
             continue
             a
             long
             time
             .
             The
             Antecedent
             causes
             are
             youngness
             of
             Age
             ,
             cold
             and
             moist
             temper
             ,
             softners
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Muscles
             ,
             and
             shortness
             of
             the
             Neck
             ,
             thereby
             the
             humours
             fall
             easily
             from
             the
             head
             in
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             cleave
             tenaciously
             .
             
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             the
             coldness
             and
             moisture
             of
             the
             Climate
             ,
             Idlenesse
             ,
             drinking
             crude
             and
             thick
             waters
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Cheese
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             grosse
             food
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             voracity
             ,
             and
             imoderate
             eating
             ,
             wherefore
             Children
             and
             Infants
             are
             principally
             troubled
             with
             this
             Disease
             .
             If
             the
             matter
             is
             not
             viscous
             and
             glutinous
             ,
             although
             it
             condenses
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             coated
             or
             contained
             in
             a
             Membrane
             ;
             but
             if
             part
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             glutinous
             when
             it
             is
             congealed
             by
             the
             cold
             of
             the
             Part
             or
             Glandule
             ,
             a
             skin
             is
             made
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             Bladder
             or
             Membrane
             ,
             in
             which
             afterwards
             the
             matter
             by
             degrees
             thickens
             ,
             the
             thinner
             part
             being
             in
             time
             consumed
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             this
             Disease
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             1.
             
             Magnitude
             ,
             some
             being
             as
             great
             as
             a
             Melon
             ,
             others
             moderate
             ,
             and
             little
             as
             a
             Pea.
             2.
             
             Nature
             ,
             Some
             gentle
             without
             pain
             or
             inflamation
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             moderate
             hardness
             .
             Some
             moderate
             ,
             between
             a
             Schirrus
             and
             an
             Aposteme
             ,
             or
             Malignant
             ,
             with
             pain
             and
             inflamation
             ,
             and
             very
             great
             hardnesse
             .
             3.
             
             Constitution
             ,
             some
             being
             elevated
             ,
             and
             move
             hither
             and
             thither
             ;
             others
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             impacted
             
             and
             unmoveable
             .
             4.
             
             Place
             ,
             Some
             are
             about
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             others
             about
             the
             auteriour
             part
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             Skin
             ,
             others
             profound
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             noble
             great
             vessells
             .
             5.
             
             Plenty
             ,
             Some
             are
             accumulated
             into
             an
             heap
             ,
             others
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             signs
             are
             ,
             Tumour
             sometimes
             round
             ,
             sometimes
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             with
             the
             Skin
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             red
             ,
             hard
             ,
             and
             without
             pain
             ,
             and
             move
             not
             to
             and
             fro
             being
             handled
             .
             The
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             is
             known
             from
             hardned
             Glandules
             ,
             because
             1.
             
             The
             matter
             of
             Glandules
             is
             more
             subtile
             and
             thin
             ,
             then
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Disease
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             thick
             ,
             viscid
             ,
             and
             contumacious
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             the
             thin
             and
             subtile
             matter
             is
             incraffated
             ,
             the
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Glandules
             .
             2.
             
             Hardned
             Glandules
             are
             more
             separated
             from
             the
             next
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             it
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             discern
             them
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             by
             Feeling
             ,
             the
             contrary
             is
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Evil.
            
             3.
             
             The
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             hath
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             Membrane
             or
             Coat
             ,
             the
             Glandules
             not
             .
             Some
             distinguish
             them
             thus
             ;
             Take
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Ivy
             and
             Citron
             ,
             and
             bruise
             them
             together
             ,
             lay
             them
             
             upon
             the
             Tumour
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             three
             dayes
             the
             Tumour
             lye
             hid
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             Glandules
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             are
             exasperated
             by
             the
             Medicament
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Presage
             is
             ,
             This
             Disease
             is
             troublesome
             and
             wearisome
             to
             the
             Patient
             and
             Physician
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             way
             you
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             cur'd
             return
             again
             .
             It
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             cure
             ,
             but
             with
             lesse
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             in
             Infants
             and
             Children
             ,
             then
             in
             youth
             ,
             because
             they
             often
             degenerate
             into
             Cancers
             and
             dangerous
             Ulcers
             .
             The
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             that
             is
             little
             ,
             superficial
             and
             gentle
             ,
             are
             not
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             &
             are
             more
             easily
             cur'd
             :
             but
             such
             as
             are
             great
             ,
             deep
             ,
             and
             malignant
             ,
             are
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             incureable
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             though
             it
             is
             most
             exactly
             cur'd
             ,
             yet
             it
             returns
             again
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             from
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             thought
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             return'd
             after
             a
             Month
             ,
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             two
             years
             :
             but
             the
             cause
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Viscosity
             thickens
             ,
             and
             contumaciousnesse
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             perfectly
             eradicated
             
             and
             extirpated
             in
             the
             Cure
             ,
             but
             some
             part
             is
             left
             ,
             which
             vitiates
             and
             corrupts
             the
             temper
             and
             nourishment
             of
             the
             part
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Coat
             or
             Membrane
             which
             is
             tenaciously
             infix'd
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             scarce
             be
             extirpated
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             fill'd
             with
             new
             matter
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             extirpated
             ,
             yet
             there
             remains
             some
             roots
             or
             ligaments
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Membrane
             or
             Coat
             growes
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Tumor
             or
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             remains
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             taking
             away
             the
             antecedent
             cause
             ,
             and
             correcting
             the
             Debility
             of
             the
             Parts
             ,
             which
             make
             Phlegme
             ;
             all
             which
             is
             done
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Convenient
             Diet
             ,
             let
             the
             Air
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             the
             sleep
             little
             ,
             exercise
             moderate
             ,
             avoid
             much
             rubing
             or
             kembing
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             bearing
             weight
             on
             the
             Head
             ;
             avoid
             all
             perturbations
             of
             the
             mind
             (
             except
             moderate
             anger
             )
             and
             Wine
             that
             is
             strong
             and
             thick
             ;
             if
             you
             use
             Wine
             ,
             do
             it
             moderately
             and
             mixe
             it
             with
             water
             .
             Let
             your
             meat
             be
             attenuating
             and
             drying
             ,
             as
             Bread
             well
             bak'd
             ,
             and
             with
             Anniseeds
             or
             Coriander-seeds
             .
             Let
             your
             flesh
             be
             of
             Wild-fowl
             ,
             and
             rather
             roasted
             then
             boyled
             ;
             avoid
             Spices
             ,
             as
             filling
             the
             head
             with
             
             vapours
             ,
             and
             all
             thick
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             viscid
             ,
             and
             cold
             meats
             ,
             as
             Beef
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Eggs
             fried
             or
             hard
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             poor
             persons
             are
             more
             troubled
             with
             this
             Disease
             then
             the
             Children
             of
             rich
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             eat
             grosse
             and
             ill
             Diet
             ,
             which
             makes
             and
             ●oments
             the
             humour
             .
             2.
             
             Purging
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Senna
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Polypode
             two
             Drams
             ,
             Ginger
             15.
             grains
             ,
             half
             an
             Ounce
             of
             Raisins
             stoned
             ,
             
               Sebestens
               Pruins
            
             of
             each
             three
             in
             number
             ,
             of
             the
             Flowers
             of
             
               Borrage
               ,
               Violets
               ,
               Red
               Roses
               ,
            
             and
             Rosemary
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             boil
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             of
             fountain
             water
             until
             half
             be
             consumed
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Decoction
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             the
             hony
             of
             Roses
             two
             or
             three
             Ounces
             .
             Let
             the
             humours
             be
             prepaired
             thus
             ;
             Take
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Brownwort
               ,
               Plantain
               ,
               Dry
               Bettony
               ,
            
             and
             Mint
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             handful
             ,
             boyle
             it
             according
             to
             Art
             ;
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             and
             Oxymel
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             mingle
             them
             .
             After
             the
             humours
             are
             prepared
             ,
             purge
             thus
             ;
             Take
             30
             or
             40.
             grains
             of
             the
             Pills
             of
             Agarick
             ,
             or
             infuse
             two
             Drams
             of
             the
             Trochische
             of
             Agarick
             ,
             in
             three
             Ounces
             of
             the
             
             Water
             of
             Bettony
             all
             night
             ,
             strain
             it
             ,
             and
             add
             2.
             or
             3.
             
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             .
             Observe
             ,
             that
             most
             gentle
             Remedies
             often
             used
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             violent
             ,
             and
             hath
             often
             cur'd
             .
             3.
             
             By
             the
             restraining
             of
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             humour
             into
             the
             Part
             ,
             by
             rubbing
             Cupping-glasses
             and
             Blisters
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             so
             effectual
             and
             fit
             for
             derivation
             ,
             diversion
             and
             evacuation
             of
             the
             humour
             (
             and
             in
             all
             Swellings
             and
             Tumours
             in
             Children
             about
             the
             Neck
             )
             as
             is
             the
             exulceration
             of
             the
             Skin
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             which
             is
             best
             done
             with
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             and
             a
             Nettle
             ,
             but
             with
             prudence
             and
             moderation
             ;
             but
             have
             a
             care
             you
             use
             not
             Cautharides
             ,
             which
             cause
             great
             pain
             and
             pissing
             of
             blood
             .
             4.
             
             By
             discussing
             the
             humour
             in
             the
             part
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             moderately
             thick
             ,
             and
             viscid
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             inward
             Medicaments
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Trochische
             of
             Vipers
             ;
             and
             Treacle
             ,
             but
             principally
             by
             outward
             Medicaments
             ,
             first
             by
             softning
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             dissolving
             it
             .
             Emollient
             or
             softning
             Medicaments
             ,
             are
             ,
             the
             Plaister
             of
             Diachilon
             with
             the
             Gums
             ;
             or
             this
             Ointment
             :
             Take
             four
             Ounces
             of
             Diachilon
             ,
             one
             
             Ounce
             of
             Hyssop
             ,
             four
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             Ireos
             finely
             powdred
             ;
             mingle
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Oil
             of
             Almon●s
             make
             an
             Ointment
             ,
             which
             use
             several
             days
             until
             the
             matter
             is
             softned
             ,
             then
             use
             Discutients
             ,
             as
             drye
             Figs
             ,
             or
             a
             Plaister
             made
             of
             Hony
             ,
             or
             the
             root
             of
             a
             wild
             Cucumber
             bo
             ,
             led
             in
             old
             Oyl
             to
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Plaister
             ,
             is
             very
             effectual
             ;
             so
             is
             this
             following
             ,
             which
             is
             stronger
             :
             Take
             of
             
               Stavesacre
               ,
               Nitre
            
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             Rocket
             four
             Ounces
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             Turpentine
             as
             is
             convenient
             make
             a
             Plaister
             .
             The
             Ashes
             of
             Colworts
             mixt
             with
             Hony
             ,
             is
             also
             very
             good
             .
             Observe
             that
             strong
             Discutients
             may
             not
             be
             used
             ,
             lest
             Feavers
             are
             caused
             ,
             and
             the
             tender
             Flesh
             of
             the
             Child
             hurt
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             matter
             be
             very
             viscid
             and
             contumacious
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             cur'd
             but
             by
             cutting
             or
             burning
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             turns
             them
             into
             Cancers
             that
             are
             mortall
             ,
             as
             is
             experienc'd
             in
             the
             using
             such
             remedies
             for
             the
             
               Kings
               Evill
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Neck
             ,
             Breasts
             ,
             or
             Grayn
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Of
               Pustules
               and
               little
               Risings
               in
               the
               Head.
               
            
          
           
             PUstules
             ,
             or
             Risings
             ,
             or
             Swellings
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             they
             are
             small
             and
             little
             ,
             afterwards
             they
             are
             sore
             ,
             and
             make
             hard
             white
             Scabs
             and
             Crusts
             ,
             by
             the
             driness
             of
             the
             humour
             ;
             In
             sucking
             Children
             they
             are
             call'd
             Crusta
             ,
             in
             those
             of
             elder
             years
             they
             are
             called
             Achores
             ;
             they
             are
             ulcerous
             Tubercles
             ,
             or
             Ulcers
             with
             small
             risings
             ,
             perforating
             the
             skin
             with
             small
             holes
             ,
             through
             which
             passeth
             a
             sanious
             or
             filthy
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             a
             nitrous
             and
             salt
             Phlegme
             mixt
             with
             Choler
             ;
             Others
             a
             putrid
             ,
             corrupted
             and
             Ichorous
             blood
             :
             but
             I
             consent
             to
             them
             who
             think
             the
             humour
             is
             mix'd
             ,
             partly
             thick
             and
             partly
             thin
             ,
             waterish
             ,
             salt
             ,
             and
             nitrous
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             various
             mixture
             of
             the
             humours
             with
             the
             salt
             waterish
             humours
             ,
             
             the
             various
             colours
             of
             the
             Sores
             arise
             ,
             being
             thereby
             ,
             black
             ,
             red
             ,
             white
             ,
             or
             yellow
             ,
             and
             those
             humours
             are
             either
             generated
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Mother
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Menstruous
             blood
             ;
             or
             after
             the
             Child
             is
             born
             ,
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             Milk
             or
             Diet
             ,
             nature
             purifying
             and
             purging
             her self
             ,
             sends
             them
             forth
             into
             the
             outward
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             signs
             are
             manifest
             to
             Sight
             ,
             the
             Child
             cries
             ,
             cannot
             sleep
             ,
             and
             are
             watchful
             ;
             the
             Child
             Itches
             ,
             and
             after
             Itching
             they
             are
             sore
             ,
             a
             bloody
             humour
             passes
             forth
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             the
             Child
             is
             lowsy
             .
             If
             they
             proceed
             from
             blood
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             redness
             ,
             pain
             ,
             and
             more
             easie
             Itch
             :
             but
             if
             from
             a
             more
             sharp
             humour
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Itch.
             
          
           
             The
             Presage
             ,
             Pustules
             sometimes
             degenerate
             into
             great
             Ulcers
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             corrode
             the
             Skull
             by
             the
             Malignity
             and
             badness
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             that
             the
             Membranes
             may
             be
             seen
             .
             They
             many
             times
             preserve
             Children
             from
             great
             and
             many
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             Feavers
             ,
             Falling-sicknesses
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             natures
             purging
             her self
             by
             the
             skin
             .
          
           
           
             They
             heal
             frequently
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             by
             Time
             and
             Age.
             
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Convenient
             Diet
             ,
             by
             avoiding
             salt
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             hot
             and
             sweet
             things
             ,
             fish
             and
             fruit
             .
             If
             the
             Pustules
             are
             moist
             ,
             a
             drye
             Diet
             is
             convenient
             ,
             as
             the
             eating
             of
             Wild-fowl
             roasted
             ,
             bread
             twice
             bak'd
             ,
             &c.
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             us'd
             only
             by
             the
             Nurse
             if
             the
             Child
             suck
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Evacuation
             of
             the
             humours
             by
             Blood-letting
             ,
             Leeches
             ,
             or
             Cupping-glasses
             ,
             and
             purging
             the
             Nurse
             ;
             if
             the
             Child
             suck
             not
             ,
             prepare
             the
             humours
             with
             
               Cichory
               ,
               Eudave
               ,
               Fumitory
            
             ,
             and
             Agrimony
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             handful
             ,
             boyle
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             and
             an
             half
             of
             Water
             until
             half
             a
             pint
             be
             consumed
             ;
             Take
             thereof
             three
             Ounces
             ,
             and
             add
             the
             Syrrup
             called
             Syrrup
             Byzantius
             ,
             and
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Fumitory
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             or
             temper
             the
             humour
             that
             is
             faulty
             with
             the
             Syrrups
             of
             Borrage
             and
             Fumitory
             .
             The
             humours
             being
             prepared
             ,
             Take
             of
             Rhabarb
             one
             Dram
             ,
             infuse
             it
             all
             night
             in
             three
             Ounces
             of
             Endive-water
             ,
             in
             the
             Morning
             strain
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             add
             an
             Ounce
             and
             an
             half
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             .
             The
             Body
             being
             purged
             ,
             the
             
             part
             excoriated
             is
             to
             be
             cur'd
             by
             outward
             Remedies
             .
             A
             Bath
             of
             common
             Water
             in
             which
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Scabius
               ,
               Agrimony
            
             and
             Plantane
             are
             boyled
             ,
             is
             very
             good
             .
             The
             Ointments
             of
             
               Litheridge
               ,
               Cerusse
            
             ,
             or
             Diapompholiges
             cures
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               Chapt
               Lips
               in
               Children
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lips
             are
             made
             not
             only
             for
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             use
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             Speech
             and
             Sucking
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             being
             chopt
             ,
             they
             cause
             pain
             ,
             and
             hinder
             Sucking
             .
             This
             Disease
             is
             a
             certain
             Division
             of
             the
             Lips
             with
             Pustules
             and
             breakings
             out
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             without
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             cause
             is
             a
             salt
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             and
             cholerick
             humour
             ,
             or
             sharp
             ,
             biting
             ,
             and
             exulcerating
             vapours
             ,
             proceeding
             chiefly
             from
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             as
             in
             Feavers
             ;
             many
             times
             from
             the
             Head
             ,
             Stomach
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             or
             other
             principal
             part
             
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             These
             humours
             and
             vapours
             produce
             the
             Cleavings
             and
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             Lips
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Children
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             frequent
             motions
             of
             the
             skin
             ,
             which
             draws
             them
             to
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             tenderness
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             apt
             to
             receive
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             hot
             things
             ,
             hardness
             of
             Dugs
             ,
             kisses
             of
             many
             people
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             an
             intemperate
             Air
             in
             heat
             and
             cold
             ,
             but
             most
             frequently
             the
             coldness
             and
             driness
             of
             the
             Air
             ;
             for
             though
             Lips
             may
             be
             so
             dried
             by
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             exulcerate
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             frequent
             as
             from
             the
             coldness
             and
             driness
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             heat
             cleaves
             and
             divides
             that
             which
             is
             moist
             ,
             by
             consuming
             the
             moisture
             ;
             Cold
             ,
             by
             compressing
             and
             repelling
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             repell
             and
             press
             moisture
             out
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             consume
             it
             ,
             especially
             in
             soft
             parts
             ,
             to
             which
             humours
             continually
             flowe
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Lips.
             
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             as
             little
             Ulcers
             and
             pains
             in
             the
             Lips
             ;
             there
             is
             also
             pain
             ,
             Itching
             and
             crying
             of
             Children
             .
             If
             a
             Vapour
             is
             the
             Cause
             ,
             then
             the
             Child
             hath
             an
             Inflamation
             or
             a
             great
             Feaver
             .
             
             If
             humours
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             Catarrhs
             and
             Distillations
             ,
             and
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             moist
             ,
             and
             an
             humour
             passeth
             out
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Presage
             is
             ,
             this
             Disease
             is
             not
             mortall
             ,
             unless
             malignant
             Ulcers
             are
             made
             by
             Unskilfulnesse
             .
             Ulcers
             made
             in
             a
             Feaver
             or
             afterwards
             ,
             are
             a
             sign
             of
             Health
             ,
             for
             they
             shew
             the
             humours
             generating
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             are
             dissipated
             and
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Choppings
             of
             the
             Lips
             proceed
             from
             an
             internal
             cause
             ,
             a
             gentle
             purge
             is
             convenient
             ,
             and
             Diet
             that
             corrects
             the
             humours
             .
             If
             from
             the
             Sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             let
             the
             Nurse
             use
             cooling
             Diet
             ,
             and
             things
             correcting
             the
             Milk.
             If
             from
             the
             hardness
             of
             the
             Nibble
             ,
             soften
             it
             .
             Medicaments
             for
             the
             Childs
             Lips
             ,
             are
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             with
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             Oyl
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             Oyl
             of
             Wax
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             excellent
             ;
             Ointment
             of
             Roses
             ,
             of
             
               Cerusse
               ,
               Camphorer
               ,
               Pomatum
            
             .
             Take
             an
             equal
             quantity
             of
             
               Turpentine
               ,
               Hony
            
             ,
             and
             Goose-grease
             ,
             mix
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             may
             add
             half
             an
             Ounce
             of
             Cerusse
             ,
             or
             Litheridge
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             have
             it
             drye
             .
             If
             there
             be
             extraordinary
             
             pain
             ,
             you
             may
             mixe
             a
             grain
             or
             two
             of
             Opium
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Nurses
             milk
             .
             You
             need
             not
             fear
             here
             the
             use
             of
             Opium
             because
             it
             is
             only
             used
             outwardly
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               the
               Inflamation
               of
               the
               Navill
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Inflamation
             of
             the
             Navil
             is
             an
             hard
             and
             hot
             Tumor
             with
             pain
             and
             Pulsation
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             caused
             in
             Children
             presently
             after
             the
             cutting
             of
             the
             Navil-string
             ,
             which
             paining
             the
             Navil
             ,
             the
             blood
             is
             drawn
             thither
             ,
             and
             there
             heats
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             this
             Inflamation
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             hardnesse
             ,
             swelling
             ,
             rednesse
             ,
             heat
             ,
             pulsation
             ,
             and
             a
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Let
             the
             Nurse
             use
             a
             Diet
             that
             is
             cold
             and
             moist
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Then
             use
             such
             things
             as
             may
             asswage
             the
             pain
             ,
             and
             repell
             the
             humours
             ,
             as
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             the
             white
             Oyntment
             ,
             
             or
             the
             Oyntment
             of
             Poppies
             ,
             these
             are
             to
             be
             used
             untill
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Inflamation
             is
             past
             ;
             then
             use
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             ,
             and
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             distance
             there
             is
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             more
             use
             Discutients
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             care
             of
             strong
             Discutients
             ,
             as
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Anniseeds
             or
             Cammomile
             ,
             Lumbricated
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Suppuration
             and
             ripening
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             help
             it
             ;
             Bread
             or
             Mallowes
             boyled
             in
             Milk
             ripen
             gently
             ,
             such
             as
             ripen
             more
             vehemently
             are
             painful
             ,
             and
             torment
             the
             Child
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               a
               Rupture
               ,
               and
               Broken
               Belly
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Rupture
             is
             a
             falling
             down
             of
             the
             Guts
             from
             their
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             the
             breaking
             ,
             or
             relaxing
             the
             Inner
             rine
             of
             the
             Belly
             that
             joyns
             to
             the
             Caul
             ,
             the
             latter
             cause
             is
             most
             frequent
             in
             Children
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             Moisture
             .
          
           
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             vehement
             motion
             ,
             extraordinary
             Crying
             ,
             holding
             of
             the
             Breath
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Wind
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Endevour
             of
             disburthening
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             the
             Causes
             are
             thus
             ;
             If
             the
             Peritonation
             be
             broken
             ,
             the
             Tumor
             was
             caused
             and
             increased
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             the
             Gut
             descends
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             relax'd
             ,
             the
             Tumor
             grew
             by
             degrees
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             Gut
             descend
             to
             the
             bottome
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             Putting
             the
             Gut
             up
             into
             the
             belly
             ;
             if
             it
             hath
             wind
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             by
             the
             noyse
             ,
             and
             sending
             wind
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             use
             Discutients
             ,
             anoint
             it
             with
             the
             Isle
             of
             Cammomile
             or
             Anniseeds
             ;
             if
             it
             hath
             its
             ordure
             hardned
             in
             it
             ,
             soften
             it
             by
             Poultesses
             ,
             Clysters
             ,
             and
             Bathings
             ;
             if
             it
             hath
             Phlegme
             in
             it
             ,
             evacuate
             it
             by
             degrees
             with
             Clysters
             ,
             and
             Suppositories
             ,
             and
             use
             things
             that
             are
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             attenuating
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             keeping
             it
             in
             its
             place
             after
             it
             is
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             fall
             down
             no
             more
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             a
             Trusse
             ,
             and
             inward
             and
             outward
             Medicaments
             .
             The
             Internal
             are
             ,
             the
             Powder
             of
             Mouse-eare
             used
             
             at
             Meals
             taken
             in
             Water
             ,
             Rupterwort
             taken
             from
             the
             New
             of
             the
             Moon
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             Decoctions
             of
             great
             
               Comfrey
               ,
               St.
               Johnswort
            
             ,
             and
             Saniclé
             .
             The
             internal
             Medicaments
             profit
             little
             ,
             but
             the
             External
             are
             more
             certain
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             hope
             is
             in
             them
             .
             The
             Seed
             of
             Ameos
             ,
             with
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             is
             highly
             praised
             .
             The
             Emplasters
             ,
             called
             
               Emplastrum
               ad
               Herviam
            
             ,
             and
             
               Emplastrum
               Caesaris
            
             ,
             will
             serve
             in
             the
             place
             of
             all
             other
             Medicaments
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             cutting
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             cur'd
             by
             the
             Medicaments
             above
             ,
             which
             is
             easie
             and
             without
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Falling
               of
               the
               Fundament
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             falling
             of
             the
             Fundament
             is
             a
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             right
             and
             streight
             Gut
             (
             called
             the
             Pudding
             Gut
             )
             with
             the
             Sphyncter
             Muscle
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             weakness
             of
             the
             Muscle
             by
             coldness
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             or
             
             outwardly
             ,
             as
             when
             Children
             sit
             on
             Stoves
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             loosness
             of
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             great
             Endevour
             and
             striving
             in
             disburthening
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             great
             irritation
             and
             frequent
             desire
             of
             emptying
             the
             belly
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             a
             Dysentery
             or
             Tenesme
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             to
             sight
             .
          
           
             The
             Presage
             ,
             This
             Disease
             is
             hard
             to
             cure
             ,
             because
             all
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Fundament
             are
             very
             difficult
             to
             cure
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             part
             is
             very
             sensible
             ,
             and
             cannot
             endure
             sharp
             Medicaments
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             passing
             of
             the
             Filth
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             hard
             it
             exasperates
             the
             part
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Medicaments
             are
             not
             easily
             applied
             to
             this
             part
             ,
             nor
             are
             kept
             long
             enough
             ,
             by
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Filth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Place
             is
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             which
             requires
             remedies
             that
             are
             cooling
             and
             drying
             ,
             which
             irritate
             and
             exasperate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             scarcely
             endur'd
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             without
             an
             Inflamation
             ,
             not
             inveterate
             ,
             but
             new
             ,
             is
             more
             easily
             cur'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             putting
             it
             into
             its
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             a
             gentle
             hand
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             swell'd
             ,
             bath
             it
             with
             a
             Decoction
             
             of
             Mallowes
             before
             you
             put
             it
             up
             ,
             which
             will
             likewise
             cleanse
             the
             Filth
             and
             slimy
             humour
             from
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             requisite
             also
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Retaining
             it
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             astringent
             remedies
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             very
             strong
             (
             because
             they
             exasperate
             ,
             cause
             pain
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             sleep
             )
             to
             which
             use
             serves
             
               Terra
               Lemnia
               ,
               Sanguis
               Draconis
               ,
               Frankinsence
               ,
            
             and
             Cerusse
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             upon
             the
             part
             ;
             apply
             to
             the
             Fundament
             a
             Spunge
             ,
             dipp'd
             in
             an
             Astringent
             Decoction
             of
             
               Sanicle
               ,
               Herb-robert
               ,
               Acornes
            
             ,
             or
             Leaves
             of
             Oake
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             Comfrey
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Galling
               of
               Children
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Galling
             of
             Children
             are
             certain
             Ulcers
             in
             the
             Skin
             ,
             or
             Excoriations
             which
             happen
             to
             Children
             between
             the
             Thighes
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Feet
             ,
             Lips
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Thighes
             in
             those
             of
             elder
             years
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             External
             ,
             sharp
             Urine
             (
             especially
             in
             fat
             Children
             )
             sharp
             and
             cholerick
             Filth
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             Foulness
             of
             Cloaths
             ,
             walking
             ,
             rough
             Cloathing
             ,
             and
             violent
             motion
             drawing
             the
             sharp
             humours
             to
             the
             Skin
             ,
             or
             exasperating
             the
             humours
             in
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Internal
             and
             immediate
             ,
             a
             sharp
             and
             corroding
             humour
             ,
             which
             is
             either
             generated
             in
             the
             part
             exulcerated
             ,
             or
             it
             flowes
             from
             the
             body
             into
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Antecedent
             ,
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             suck
             .
             In
             elder
             ones
             ,
             an
             ill
             Diet
             ,
             especially
             meats
             that
             are
             hot
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             salt
             ,
             or
             corroding
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             obvious
             ,
             because
             the
             part
             is
             red
             and
             pain'd
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             touch'd
             and
             rubb'd
             .
          
           
             Presage
             ,
             If
             they
             are
             neglected
             they
             turn
             into
             ill
             Ulcers
             ,
             and
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             are
             easie
             to
             cure
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             suck
             ,
             let
             the
             Nurse
             use
             a
             good
             Diet
             and
             abstain
             from
             Motion
             ,
             Watching
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             all
             meats
             that
             are
             sharp
             ,
             salt
             ,
             and
             corroding
             .
             If
             she
             be
             of
             an
             unhealthy
             blood
             ,
             let
             her
             purge
             ;
             The
             Child
             is
             also
             to
             be
             often
             wash'd
             and
             clens'd
             from
             his
             
             filth
             and
             excrements
             ,
             and
             his
             Cloathes
             are
             to
             be
             clean
             and
             not
             hard
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             doth
             not
             suck
             ,
             the
             like
             Diet
             is
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             is
             advised
             for
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             remedies
             for
             preparing
             and
             purging
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             and
             outwardly
             to
             be
             applied
             are
             convenient
             ,
             which
             are
             advised
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Chapter
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             refer
             you
             .
             To
             them
             may
             be
             added
             Dear-Suet
             ,
             or
             the
             Suet
             of
             a
             Goat
             .
             Take
             a
             Turnip
             ,
             make
             a
             Hole
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             fill
             it
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             and
             Roast
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             make
             a
             Liniament
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               Chilblanes
               and
               Kybes
            
             .
          
           
             CHilblanes
             usually
             follow
             Tumours
             and
             Swellings
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             sharp
             and
             corroding
             ,
             and
             makes
             an
             Ulcer
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             dry
             ,
             and
             no
             matter
             or
             humour
             issues
             of
             it
             .
             It
             happens
             to
             Children
             chiefly
             because
             they
             lesse
             feel
             the
             cold
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             most
             frequently
             hurt
             with
             the
             cold
             .
             It
             happens
             to
             
             he
             hands
             and
             Feet
             ,
             and
             not
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             hands
             and
             feet
             are
             farthest
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             heat
             ,
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             without
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             defence
             from
             outward
             injuries
             ,
             and
             do
             abound
             with
             Nerves
             and
             Bones
             ,
             whereby
             we
             have
             great
             pain
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             cold
             in
             these
             parts
             then
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             these
             parts
             many
             times
             corrupt
             and
             putrefie
             with
             cold
             ;
             by
             what
             is
             said
             .
             Chilblanes
             may
             be
             defined
          
           
             A
             dry
             Ulcer
             in
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Infants
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             cold
             ,
             or
             shoes
             that
             hurt
             being
             too
             straight
             ,
             rough
             ,
             or
             hard
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             ,
             An
             Inflamation
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             sometimes
             Pustules
             ,
             afterwards
             exulcerations
             ,
             a
             little
             pain
             ,
             but
             the
             Itching
             greater
             ,
             a
             purulent
             Ichor
             comes
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             be
             like
             ripened
             or
             thin
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             Presage
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             dangerous
             if
             it
             be
             not
             neglected
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             a
             Mortification
             of
             the
             Feet
             may
             happen
             ,
             and
             so
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             
             Preservation
             from
             it
             ,
             wherefore
             avoid
             straight
             and
             hard
             
             shoes
             ,
             defend
             your
             feet
             from
             the
             cold
             Air
             ,
             and
             rub
             your
             feet
             with
             salt
             and
             hony
             mingled
             ,
             which
             is
             good
             in
             the
             begining
             when
             the
             swelling
             only
             appears
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             washing
             your
             feet
             with
             salt
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Betes
             .
             And
             when
             there
             is
             only
             a
             Swelling
             these
             are
             good
             ,
             as
             Turnips
             boyled
             and
             applied
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Plaister
             ,
             Bran
             boyled
             in
             Wine
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Gumme
             Ammoniacum
             one
             Dram
             ,
             of
             Resin
             two
             Drams
             ,
             dissolve
             them
             over
             the
             fire
             ,
             add
             thereto
             six
             Drams
             of
             Common
             Oyl
             ,
             of
             Wax
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             let
             the
             Wax
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             then
             add
             Flower
             of
             
               Fengreek
               ,
               Frankinsence
            
             and
             Mastick
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             Drams
             ,
             mingle
             them
             .
             2.
             
             In
             curing
             the
             Ulcer
             ,
             Aloes
             alone
             ,
             or
             mix'd
             with
             sweet
             wine
             ,
             cures
             it
             being
             laid
             to
             it
             ;
             if
             the
             Ulcer
             be
             sordid
             ,
             clense
             it
             with
             the
             Ointment
             called
             the
             Ointment
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             clensed
             that
             no
             filth
             is
             left
             ,
             then
             skin
             it
             with
             the
             Plaster
             called
             Diapalma
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Scab
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Scab
             is
             a
             Swelling
             ,
             with
             a
             distemper
             and
             exulceration
             of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             ,
             a
             corrupted
             blood
             mixt
             with
             salt
             Phlegme
             ,
             and
             burnt
             Choler
             ,
             either
             generated
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Mother
             by
             the
             menstruous
             blood
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             Child
             is
             born
             ,
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             milk
             ,
             or
             fault
             of
             Diet
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Liver
             chiefly
             is
             intemperately
             hot
             ,
             or
             the
             blood
             is
             corrupted
             by
             contagion
             ,
             which
             being
             expell'd
             to
             the
             Skin
             ,
             there
             sticks
             ,
             exulcerates
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             sore
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             Definition
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             convenient
             Diet
             ,
             the
             meat
             ought
             to
             be
             boyled
             not
             roasted
             ,
             of
             an
             easie
             Disgestion
             ,
             not
             salt
             ,
             hot
             ,
             or
             having
             ill
             qualities
             ;
             unclenliness
             ,
             and
             unseasonable
             exercise
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Tempering
             and
             purging
             the
             humors
             as
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             provocation
             of
             Sweat
             ,
             with
             a
             Decoction
             of
             
               Scabius
               ,
               Harts-horn
               ,
               Fumitory
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cardus
               benedictus
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             External
             Remedies
             ,
             which
             gently
             clense
             and
             drye
             ;
             Quicksilver
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             convenient
             ,
             if
             the
             Scab
             be
             contumacious
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             oldest
             Children
             ,
             
               Unguentum
               Enulatum
            
             is
             profitable
             ,
             but
             be
             careful
             it
             be
             without
             Mercury
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             four
             Ounces
             ,
             live
             Brimstone
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             Limons
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             the
             Resine
             of
             Pine-tree
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             mixe
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Oyntment
             of
             them
             .
             Take
             of
             Turpentine
             four
             Ounces
             ,
             wash'd
             in-Rose-water
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             four
             Oranges
             ,
             the
             Yelks
             of
             four
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             mingle
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Ointment
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             excellently
             good
             if
             the
             Scab
             be
             old
             and
             dry
             .
             Elecampane
             powdered
             ,
             and
             with
             Hogs
             grease
             made
             into
             an
             Oyntment
             ,
             is
             highly
             praised
             ;
             so
             is
             Brimstone
             finely
             powdered
             and
             annointed
             with
             Milk.
             Also
             Garlick
             beaten
             very
             smal
             and
             mix'd
             with
             Hogs
             grease
             is
             very
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Itch.
            
             
          
           
             THe
             Itch
             is
             a
             pain
             exciting
             a
             desire
             of
             Scratching
             ,
             without
             the
             unevennesse
             or
             exulceration
             of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Itch
             is
             sometimes
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             but
             most
             frequently
             in
             the
             Soles
             of
             the
             Feet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             Skin
             ,
             hindering
             the
             humours
             to
             evaporate
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             Choller
             ,
             or
             salt
             or
             thin
             Phlegme
             ,
             thereby
             insinuating
             it self
             into
             the
             smallest
             pars
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             viscid
             and
             clammy
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             adhere
             and
             cleave
             tenaciously
             to
             the
             parts
             .
             It
             is
             caused
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             the
             Mother
             by
             the
             Menstruous
             blood
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             corruption
             or
             fault
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             or
             by
             meats
             and
             drinks
             that
             are
             hot
             ,
             salt
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             that
             heat
             the
             Liver
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             .
          
           
             The
             Cures
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             attemperating
             the
             humours
             with
             the
             Whey
             of
             the
             Milk
             of
             Goats
             ,
             and
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Fumitory
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             In
             evacuating
             the
             humors
             ,
             Take
             a
             Dram
             of
             Rhabarb
             ,
             infuse
             it
             all
             night
             in
             a
             little
             Water
             ,
             strain
             it
             ,
             and
             add
             three
             Ounces
             of
             Whey
             ,
             and
             two
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Mitigation
             of
             the
             pain
             ,
             and
             discussing
             of
             it
             by
             Baths
             of
             Water
             in
             which
             are
             
               Mallowes
               ,
               Cammomile
            
             ,
             or
             Pellitory
             .
          
           
             
               So
               much
               of
               External
               Diseases
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Second
           Book
           Of
           Universal
           Diseases
           in
           CHILDREN
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Of
               Feavers
               in
               Children
               in
               Generall
               .
            
          
           
             HItherto
             have
             been
             considered
             External
             Diseases
             ,
             Internal
             are
             either
             Universal
             which
             affect
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             or
             perticular
             ,
             which
             affect
             some
             parts
             .
             A
             Feaver
             is
             an
             Universal
             Disease
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Small
             Pox
             ,
             and
             a
             
             Consumption
             ,
             which
             three
             Diseases
             will
             be
             considered
             in
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             Although
             Feavers
             and
             their
             Causes
             are
             common
             to
             all
             Ages
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             Infancy
             is
             most
             obnoxious
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             peculiar
             considerations
             in
             the
             Cure
             of
             them
             ;
             Limiting
             the
             strength
             ,
             quality
             and
             quantity
             of
             the
             remedy
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             altogether
             improper
             to
             call
             Feavers
             Childrens
             Feavers
             ;
             Children
             are
             subject
             to
             Diseases
             that
             are
             accidental
             ,
             and
             Symptomatical
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             in
             breeding
             of
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             Inflamation
             of
             the
             Gums
             ,
             &
             c.
             and
             also
             to
             Feavers
             essentiall
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             a
             Synoche
             Feaver
             ,
             in
             regard
             their
             bodies
             are
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             their
             temperament
             sanguine
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             dense
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             transpiration
             of
             the
             heat
             is
             hindered
             ,
             which
             increases
             and
             produces
             a
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             Children
             may
             have
             a
             Quartan
             Feaver
             though
             their
             natural
             temper
             be
             contrary
             to
             it
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Humours
             partake
             aswell
             of
             the
             matter
             as
             of
             the
             Agent
             and
             Temperament
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             wherefore
             as
             Humours
             
             and
             Excrements
             of
             the
             body
             do
             not
             shew
             the
             Temperament
             (
             for
             old
             men
             are
             cold
             and
             dry
             of
             temper
             ,
             yet
             they
             abound
             with
             Phlegme
             (
             so
             do
             they
             not
             only
             depend
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             on
             Diet
             likewise
             ,
             which
             in
             Children
             is
             very
             often
             grosse
             and
             unorderly
             eaten
             ,
             and
             so
             Crudities
             and
             very
             thick
             humours
             are
             made
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Mother
             was
             elderly
             and
             of
             a
             Melancholy
             temper
             ,
             the
             menstruous
             blood
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Child
             was
             nourish'd
             ,
             may
             much
             alter
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Child
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Quartan
             Feaver
             is
             not
             always
             made
             from
             Melancholy
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             made
             from
             any
             humour
             that
             is
             thick
             .
          
           
             The
             Internal
             Causes
             are
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             chiefly
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Air
             ,
             If
             the
             Winter
             be
             cold
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             the
             Spring
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             bodies
             cannot
             be
             cooled
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             but
             burn
             and
             cause
             Feavers
             ;
             besides
             ,
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             Childrens
             bodies
             are
             more
             thin
             and
             spare
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Unseasonable
             and
             immoderate
             exercise
             ,
             being
             full
             or
             empty
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Immoderate
             and
             ill
             Diet
             ,
             whence
             are
             Crudities
             ,
             Obstructions
             ,
             and
             Putrefying
             ,
             and
             so
             Feavers
             .
          
           
             Presage
             ,
             All
             Feavers
             in
             Children
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             not
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             the
             natural
             Faculty
             is
             strong
             and
             active
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             can
             resist
             powerfully
             the
             Causes
             of
             Feavers
             .
          
           
             Children
             sometimes
             by
             Feavers
             have
             an
             Hectick
             Feaver
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Curing
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Feaver
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             morosity
             of
             the
             Child
             that
             will
             not
             be
             govern'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             If
             the
             Child
             suck
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             be
             cur'd
             ,
             with
             such
             things
             that
             alter
             and
             purge
             ,
             as
             the
             kind
             of
             Feaver
             seems
             to
             require
             .
             It
             is
             much
             doubted
             how
             blood
             is
             to
             be
             lessened
             in
             Children
             that
             have
             Feavers
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             after
             the
             Fifth
             Month
             ,
             Cupping-glasses
             may
             be
             applied
             ,
             and
             blood
             drawn
             out
             by
             them
             .
             Others
             think
             not
             before
             a
             year
             ,
             which
             opinion
             is
             most
             safe
             ,
             because
             this
             Age
             is
             wont
             greatly
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             pain
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             Cupping
             glasses
             are
             painful
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             year
             Cupping
             glasses
             may
             be
             applied
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             sanguine
             and
             strong
             Children
             .
             And
             then
             
             not
             to
             the
             part
             above
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Thighs
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirits
             and
             strength
             are
             not
             so
             wasted
             from
             those
             parts
             ,
             as
             from
             above
             .
             And
             only
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             an
             Ounce
             of
             blood
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             remedies
             ,
             others
             may
             be
             added
             .
             Inwardly
             may
             be
             taken
             the
             Juice
             of
             Granates
             (
             which
             is
             highly
             praised
             )
             with
             Oxymel
             and
             Citron
             .
             It
             may
             be
             made
             thus
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             Granates
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             
               Simple
               Oxymell
            
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             you
             may
             give
             the
             Child
             a
             Dram
             at
             a
             time
             unto
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             better
             to
             mixe
             the
             lesse
             quantity
             of
             Oxymel
             ,
             because
             the
             Childs
             Nerves
             are
             very
             infirm
             ,
             and
             Oxymel
             and
             all
             sower
             things
             hurt
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Maidenhair
             ,
             Syrrup
             of
             
               Red
               Poppies
            
             are
             good
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             bound
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             use
             purging
             Medicaments
             because
             the
             Childs
             body
             is
             hot
             naturally
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             heated
             by
             the
             Feaver
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             add
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             purging
             Medicament
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             better
             to
             use
             a
             more
             gentle
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             .
             Take
             of
             Whey
             half
             a
             pint
             ,
             of
             Hony
             
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Salt
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             make
             a
             Suppository
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Hogs
             grease
             ,
             or
             the
             common
             Suppository
             ,
             for
             strong
             Suppositories
             are
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Outward
             remedies
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             1.
             
             Things
             very
             gentle
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             head
             or
             Feet
             to
             provoke
             sweat
             ,
             as
             the
             Root
             of
             a
             Reed
             ;
             if
             the
             Childs
             body
             which
             is
             Dense
             be
             opened
             by
             Sweat
             ,
             the
             heat
             and
             putrid
             vapours
             will
             go
             forth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cloths
             dipped
             in
             
               Cichory
               ,
               Endive
               ,
               Plantane
            
             ,
             or
             Rosewater
             applied
             to
             the
             Breast
             ,
             Side
             ,
             or
             Back
             for
             cooling
             .
          
           
             The
             Liver
             and
             Stomach
             ought
             to
             be
             helped
             in
             Concoction
             in
             all
             Feavers
             ,
             much
             more
             here
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             cooling
             and
             binding
             remedies
             applied
             to
             them
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Oil
             of
             Mastick
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             powder
             of
             
               Red
               Corall
               ,
               Sanders
            
             ,
             and
             
               Red
               Roses
            
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             Scruples
             ,
             of
             Wax
             a
             little
             ,
             make
             an
             Oyntment
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Child
             be
             between
             seven
             and
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             handled
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             following
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               a
               Synoche
               Feaver
            
             .
          
           
             EVery
             Synoche
             putrid
             Feaver
             in
             Children
             is
             from
             obstruction
             made
             by
             gross
             humours
             in
             hot
             ,
             moist
             ,
             and
             sanguine
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             putrid
             matter
             is
             in
             all
             or
             the
             greater
             veins
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             in
             a
             Child
             between
             7.
             and
             14.
             years
             ,
             will
             be
             in
             removing
             the
             obstructions
             ,
             and
             tempering
             the
             Febrish
             heat
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             done
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             convenient
             Diet
             ,
             let
             the
             Air
             be
             cold
             ,
             motions
             of
             the
             body
             and
             mind
             avoided
             ;
             if
             the
             belly
             move
             not
             ,
             use
             a
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             ;
             let
             the
             Drink
             be
             water
             ,
             or
             Barly
             water
             ;
             the
             Diet
             sparing
             ,
             only
             Barly
             broth
             ,
             or
             Broth
             of
             Meat
             :
             But
             because
             this
             will
             be
             accounted
             too
             strict
             and
             hard
             ,
             to
             indulge
             ,
             you
             may
             add
             to
             the
             Broth
             bread
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Yelk
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             but
             be
             careful
             you
             do
             not
             nourish
             too
             much
             ,
             because
             the
             strength
             and
             the
             Disease
             are
             nourish'd
             together
             .
             The
             time
             of
             eating
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             
             as
             it
             was
             when
             the
             Child
             was
             well
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Blood-letting
             ;
             Some
             think
             that
             Blood-letting
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             before
             the
             Child
             is
             14.
             years
             old
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             Vein
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             nature
             doth
             it
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             ,
             which
             consumes
             daily
             much
             of
             the
             Childs
             substance
             by
             insensible
             transpiration
             ,
             therefore
             it
             needs
             not
             evacuation
             ,
             lest
             the
             strength
             be
             dejected
             .
             Others
             are
             for
             Blood-letting
             ,
             because
             if
             a
             Child
             can
             endure
             a
             disease
             from
             fulnesse
             ,
             why
             not
             the
             remedy
             ?
             which
             is
             ,
             Blood-letting
             ;
             otherwise
             as
             often
             as
             a
             Disease
             begins
             with
             the
             imbecility
             of
             strength
             ,
             especially
             which
             happens
             out
             of
             a
             natural
             dissipation
             and
             resolution
             ,
             so
             often
             will
             that
             Disease
             be
             certain
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             mortal
             :
             Besides
             ,
             they
             which
             are
             against
             Blood-letting
             allow
             purges
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             is
             worse
             then
             Blood-letting
             :
             moreover
             ,
             they
             bring
             notable
             examples
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             
             Avenzoar's
             letting
             of
             his
             son
             blood
             at
             three
             Months
             old
             .
             In
             this
             Feaver
             ,
             because
             evacuating
             blood
             is
             an
             excellent
             remedy
             ,
             you
             may
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Blood-letting
             use
             Leeches
             which
             with
             ease
             open
             a
             vein
             ,
             and
             
             do
             not
             wast
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             most
             safely
             safe
             applied
             to
             the
             Thighs
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Arms
             :
             Or
             you
             may
             use
             Cupping-glasses
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             upper
             parts
             ,
             because
             they
             draw
             humours
             from
             the
             whole
             body
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             safer
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             the
             Loyns
             or
             Hips
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             must
             be
             oblonge
             and
             a
             narrow
             mouth
             ,
             because
             to
             draw
             from
             profound
             parts
             ;
             If
             you
             apply
             them
             to
             the
             Thighes
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             have
             a
             broad
             mouth
             ,
             which
             draws
             from
             the
             parts
             which
             are
             next
             and
             remote
             according
             to
             Latitude
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Belly
             be
             not
             loose
             use
             a
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             ,
             before
             you
             use
             Cupping-glasses
             or
             Leeches
             ,
             afterwards
             endevour
             to
             remove
             obstructions
             by
             internal
             and
             external
             remedies
             ,
             that
             attenuate
             and
             deterge
             without
             any
             notable
             heat
             .
             Take
             Barly
             half
             a
             Pugil
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Hyssop
             half
             an
             handful
             ,
             boyl
             it
             according
             to
             Art
             ;
             Take
             of
             that
             Decoction
             two
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             of
             
               Simple
               Oxymel
            
             five
             Drams
             ,
             mingle
             it
             ,
             and
             drink
             it
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             thus
             prepared
             the
             humours
             ;
             Purge
             gently
             ,
             Take
             of
             Sebestens
             ,
             two
             Drams
             of
             Raisins
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Hyssop
             ,
             
             the
             Flowers
             of
             Borrage
             of
             each
             one
             Pugill
             ,
             make
             a
             Decoction
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             take
             thereof
             three
             Ounces
             ;
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             ,
             and
             of
             Manna
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             the
             Purgative
             Medicaments
             may
             be
             lessened
             or
             increased
             as
             the
             body
             requires
             .
          
           
             Outwardly
             things
             that
             open
             obstructions
             are
             convenient
             ;
             Such
             as
             are
             gentle
             ,
             as
             meal
             of
             Barly
             rubb'd
             upon
             the
             Skin
             ,
             Barly-water
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Oyl
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             cool
             and
             moisten
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Breast
             .
             A
             Bath
             of
             fresh
             Water
             is
             very
             convenient
             .
          
           
             This
             way
             may
             be
             observed
             also
             in
             a
             Tertian
             or
             Quartan
             Feaver
             ,
             respect
             being
             had
             to
             the
             humour
             that
             is
             faulty
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               the
               Small
               Pox
               and
               Meazles
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Small
             Pox
             is
             a
             Disease
             formerly
             
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             having
             neither
             writ
             any
             Book
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             described
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             improbable
             it
             had
             a
             Beginning
             in
             our
             Northern
             Countries
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ;
             in
             which
             parts
             (
             it
             is
             said
             by
             Historians
             )
             that
             in
             that
             time
             in
             which
             we
             were
             infected
             by
             them
             with
             the
             
               French
               Pox
            
             they
             took
             from
             us
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             and
             Meazles
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Disease
             belonging
             only
             to
             Mankind
             and
             not
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             not
             is
             the
             Murrain
             or
             Leprosie
             in
             Hogs
             the
             same
             Disease
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             by
             some
             .
             The
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             and
             Meazles
             have
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
             cause
             ,
             and
             Cure
             ,
             but
             the
             Meazles
             are
             made
             of
             the
             thinner
             matter
             ,
             and
             they
             differ
             from
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Meazles
             have
             little
             swellings
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             rising
             of
             them
             can
             hardly
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             matter
             of
             them
             is
             more
             dry
             and
             subtile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             trouble
             and
             affect
             the
             eyes
             lesse
             then
             the
             Pox.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             for
             the
             most
             part
             
             terminates
             into
             an
             Abscessus
             and
             Collection
             of
             ripened
             matter
             ,
             which
             lasts
             many
             days
             and
             blemishes
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             Meazles
             scarce
             passeth
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             either
             then
             they
             vanish
             or
             are
             almost
             wasted
             ,
             and
             leave
             no
             deformity
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             as
             I
             conceive
             is
             not
             the
             Impurity
             of
             the
             maternal
             blood
             ,
             as
             by
             most
             is
             supposed
             ,
             because
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             proceeds
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             Stars
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             fault
             of
             the
             menstruous
             blood
             was
             ever
             since
             the
             Sin
             of
             Eve
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             Disease
             should
             have
             been
             always
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Arabick
             Physicians
             ,
             no
             Author
             was
             found
             that
             writ
             of
             the
             generation
             of
             this
             Disease
             ,
             or
             clearly
             explain
             it
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             concealed
             it
             from
             us
             (
             it
             being
             a
             great
             and
             dangerous
             Disease
             )
             in
             regard
             they
             communicated
             in
             their
             Books
             small
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             scarce
             any
             man
             but
             some
             time
             or
             other
             hath
             a
             greivous
             Disease
             which
             makes
             an
             Ebullition
             or
             boyling
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             putrefaction
             ,
             until
             the
             
             body
             is
             clensed
             and
             purified
             divers
             ways
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fault
             from
             the
             menstruous
             blood
             would
             be
             expelled
             :
             but
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             it
             follows
             immediately
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             sanguine
             man
             who
             is
             most
             healthy
             is
             most
             troubled
             .
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             a
             Disease
             may
             lye
             in
             part
             of
             the
             body
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             blood
             infected
             cannot
             stay
             long
             ,
             and
             resist
             so
             many
             injuries
             ,
             and
             if
             as
             some
             think
             the
             menstruous
             blood
             infected
             should
             ferment
             and
             turn
             into
             other
             ill
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             pestilential
             Feavers
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             time
             they
             would
             be
             free
             from
             this
             Evill
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Sanguineous
             Beasts
             that
             have
             menstruous
             purgation
             ,
             would
             have
             this
             Disease
             ,
             as
             
               Bitches
               ,
               Asses
            
             ,
             and
             Mares
             ,
             having
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Disease
             (
             as
             menstruous
             Purgation
             )
             and
             the
             Agent
             ,
             (
             Heat
             .
             )
          
           
             5.
             
             Natures
             care
             and
             wisdome
             for
             Preservation
             ,
             in
             seperating
             the
             Excrements
             from
             Nourishment
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             the
             excrements
             are
             past
             into
             the
             Tunicles
             in
             which
             the
             Child
             is
             wrapt
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             it
             is
             born
             ,
             it
             purges
             by
             stool
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             is
             fit
             
             for
             its
             bigness
             ,
             which
             is
             sometimes
             bloody
             ,
             black
             and
             white
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             it
             hath
             Sores
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             purgeth
             the
             ill
             humours
             contracted
             in
             the
             Womb
             ;
             and
             though
             natures
             care
             may
             fail
             in
             some
             ,
             it
             cannot
             fail
             in
             all
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             some
             conceive
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             1.
             
             This
             Disease
             arises
             from
             the
             Pravity
             of
             matter
             .
             2.
             
             The
             quallity
             of
             the
             Air
             that
             produces
             the
             great
             effects
             that
             follow
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             strong
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             so
             young
             men
             would
             not
             be
             free
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             cause
             is
             a
             paternal
             propriety
             in
             the
             blood
             and
             Ichors
             of
             it
             ,
             boyling
             by
             heat
             ,
             which
             Ichors
             may
             be
             excited
             in
             the
             body
             divers
             ways
             .
             That
             the
             Ichors
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             is
             seen
             by
             the
             1.
             
             Breaking
             of
             it
             out
             into
             the
             Skin
             .
             2.
             
             All
             Synoche
             Feavers
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             boyling
             of
             the
             Ichors
             of
             blood
             ,
             which
             Feaver
             is
             always
             in
             the
             
               Small
               Pox.
            
             3.
             
             They
             are
             the
             Ichors
             (
             or
             thin
             and
             serosous
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             )
             because
             they
             are
             not
             sharp
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             a
             concussion
             of
             the
             body
             and
             shaking
             when
             they
             are
             expelled
             .
             That
             the
             Disease
             is
             made
             
             by
             the
             Ichors
             or
             thin
             and
             serosous
             and
             waterish
             humidity
             ,
             is
             manifest
             ,
             because
             the
             humor
             that
             goes
             forth
             is
             not
             a
             Pus
             and
             thick
             matter
             ;
             but
             an
             Ichor
             &
             thin
             waterish
             humour
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             by
             Ebullition
             ,
             appears
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             colour
             ,
             and
             Accidents
             that
             happen
             .
             By
             this
             we
             may
             resolve
             our selves
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             in
             our
             dayes
             scarce
             any
             man
             but
             hath
             this
             Disease
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             hereditary
             ,
             which
             came
             first
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             affected
             all
             ,
             or
             almost
             all
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             propagated
             .
             As
             Indians
             now
             generate
             children
             with
             long
             heads
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             Ages
             they
             endevoured
             to
             make
             by
             Art
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             become
             a
             natural
             disposition
             .
             2.
             
             This
             Disease
             is
             mortal
             to
             some
             and
             not
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             abundance
             and
             badness
             of
             humours
             ,
             and
             ill
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             and
             Ichors
             boyling
             ,
             causes
             an
             unquenchable
             Fire
             and
             remedilesse
             putrefaction
             ;
             besides
             the
             badnesse
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             errors
             in
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             person
             .
             3.
             
             They
             happen
             most
             to
             Children
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             full
             of
             blood
             and
             thin
             waterish
             humidity
             ,
             and
             abound
             with
             heat
             ,
             being
             nearest
             to
             the
             principle
             of
             Generation
             ,
             besides
             they
             are
             given
             much
             
             Motion
             .
             4.
             
             They
             that
             have
             most
             thin
             and
             waterish
             humours
             ,
             have
             most
             breakin
             gs
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             thicker
             and
             more
             tenacious
             the
             humours
             are
             ,
             the
             worse
             the
             marks
             and
             deformities
             are
             .
             5.
             
             The
             face
             is
             most
             troubled
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Ebullition
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             the
             vapours
             ascend
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             so
             impetuously
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             head
             or
             face
             ,
             or
             the
             Air
             to
             which
             the
             face
             is
             exposed
             ,
             can
             resist
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             face
             is
             moist
             and
             rare
             ,
             and
             apt
             thereby
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Feet
             and
             hands
             next
             to
             the
             face
             are
             chiefly
             troubled
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Skin
             is
             hard
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Sympathy
             between
             these
             parts
             and
             the
             Liver
             ,
             which
             is
             seen
             in
             a
             hot
             Liver
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             .
             7.
             
             The
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             troubles
             the
             eyes
             more
             then
             the
             Meazles
             ,
             because
             the
             matter
             is
             thicker
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             lesse
             resisted
             and
             repelled
             .
             8.
             
             The
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             is
             contagious
             and
             infectious
             by
             the
             boyling
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             which
             sends
             vapours
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             which
             enter
             into
             other
             persons
             and
             infect
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             those
             that
             have
             sore
             eyes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Hereditary
             Propriety
             ,
             so
             that
             consanguineous
             persons
             
             are
             more
             easily
             affected
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Similitude
             of
             their
             temper
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             whole
             Families
             in
             a
             Plague
             are
             destroy'd
             .
             8.
             
             Some
             have
             this
             Disease
             twice
             ,
             very
             rarely
             thrice
             ,
             almost
             all
             once
             ,
             because
             this
             Hereditary
             Disposition
             only
             disposes
             ,
             and
             continues
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Seminary
             parts
             in
             which
             it
             is
             implanted
             doth
             remain
             ,
             which
             most
             commonly
             is
             consum'd
             the
             first
             time
             the
             Blood
             is
             inflam'd
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             especially
             the
             second
             time
             when
             the
             Blood
             Ferments
             .
             9.
             
             Scars
             and
             blemishes
             are
             left
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             Lips
             ,
             and
             Foreskin
             ,
             because
             the
             Skin
             of
             them
             is
             without
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             hath
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             therefore
             difficult
             to
             heal
             .
          
           
             The
             mediate
             causes
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Internall
             ,
             hot
             and
             moist
             temper
             ,
             soft
             and
             fat
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             tendernesse
             of
             Age.
             Boys
             are
             more
             dispos'd
             to
             it
             then
             Girles
             ,
             by
             the
             disparity
             of
             heat
             in
             them
             ,
             boys
             being
             hotter
             .
             2.
             
             External
             ,
             hot
             and
             moist
             Air
             ,
             Southern
             constitution
             ,
             Spring
             time
             and
             an
             hot
             and
             moist
             region
             ,
             or
             Contagion
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             that
             move
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             the
             thin
             and
             waterish
             part
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
           
             By
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             may
             be
             defin'd
             to
             be
             a
             disease
             having
             Pustules
             in
             an
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             Skin
             ,
             with
             a
             continual
             Feaver
             ,
             by
             the
             peculiar
             Effervessency
             and
             Ebullition
             of
             the
             Ichorous
             Blood
             excited
             by
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             that
             this
             Disease
             is
             Imminent
             and
             coming
             ,
             which
             either
             immediately
             accompany
             the
             Disease
             ,
             or
             proceed
             it
             ,
             are
             Pain
             in
             the
             Neck
             and
             Breast
             ,
             with
             a
             heavinesse
             of
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             Itching
             of
             the
             Nose
             ,
             Shortnesse
             of
             Breath
             ,
             Suddain
             trembling
             and
             starting
             ,
             Often
             Sneesing
             ,
             Urine
             sometimes
             muddy
             ,
             sometimes
             sound
             weepings
             of
             the
             Eyes
             and
             tears
             falling
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             from
             them
             ,
             a
             continuall
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             of
             the
             Disease
             present
             are
             manifest
             ,
             being
             little
             swellings
             and
             spots
             ;
             in
             the
             Meazles
             they
             are
             Red
             and
             not
             high
             ;
             in
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             they
             first
             appear
             as
             the
             head
             of
             an
             Needle
             or
             Pin
             ,
             immediately
             after
             they
             are
             greater
             ,
             and
             red
             ,
             and
             daily
             increase
             untill
             they
             are
             ripen'd
             ,
             grow
             white
             ,
             are
             made
             an
             Ulcers
             and
             Soars
             ,
             and
             are
             dryed
             up
             .
          
           
           
             Presage
             ,
             If
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             and
             Meazles
             are
             White
             and
             a
             few
             ,
             appear
             without
             any
             other
             accident
             ;
             or
             if
             many
             appear
             and
             the
             Feaver
             is
             diminish'd
             and
             other
             accidents
             ,
             and
             the
             breathing
             easie
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             .
             If
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             are
             black
             or
             green
             ,
             or
             if
             few
             or
             many
             appear
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             accidents
             are
             worse
             ,
             and
             exasperated
             and
             the
             breathing
             difficult
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             pernitious
             and
             Mortall
             .
             They
             who
             dye
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             dye
             either
             with
             a
             Sounding
             ,
             an
             Inflamation
             (
             with
             which
             they
             are
             strangled
             )
             or
             a
             looseness
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             which
             destroys
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Child
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             
             Preserving
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             parts
             ,
             the
             outward
             are
             call'd
             so
             because
             they
             are
             seen
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             Nose
             ,
             and
             Mouth
             .
             The
             internall
             are
             Liver
             ,
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Guts
             ;
             the
             eyes
             are
             frequently
             troubled
             with
             heat
             ,
             and
             a
             tenacious
             Ichor
             that
             Exulcerates
             them
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Children
             cannot
             sleep
             ,
             which
             is
             helpt
             by
             cooling
             and
             moderately
             binding
             Medicaments
             ,
             as
             the
             water
             of
             Roses
             or
             Plantain
             mix'd
             with
             Sumach
             :
             Take
             of
             the
             water
             of
             Roses
             and
             Plantain
             
             of
             each
             five
             Ounces
             ,
             Sumach
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             infuse
             them
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             little
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             mix
             them
             ,
             wet
             a
             little
             Cotten
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             wet
             the
             eye
             often
             with
             it
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             pain
             and
             Itching
             ,
             take
             the
             water
             of
             roses
             and
             milk
             ,
             and
             add
             a
             little
             Myrrh
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             scratching
             of
             the
             Eyes
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             :
             If
             the
             Ears
             be
             pain'd
             ,
             itch
             ,
             and
             run
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             kept
             open
             ,
             if
             the
             pain
             be
             great
             ,
             dip
             a
             Spunge
             in
             hot
             water
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             roses
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             to
             the
             Ear
             ,
             the
             scratching
             whereof
             is
             very
             hurtfull
             .
             The
             Nose
             is
             defended
             from
             Ulcers
             if
             Roses
             or
             Plantain
             be
             boil'd
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             steam
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             Nosthrills
             .
             The
             Mouth
             is
             helpt
             by
             this
             Gargarisme
             ;
             Take
             of
             the
             water
             of
             Barly
             one
             Pint
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             the
             leaves
             of
             Plantain
             and
             Flowers
             of
             Roses
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             Dram
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             may
             adde
             the
             Juice
             of
             Barbaries
             or
             Orange
             ,
             and
             wash
             the
             mouth
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             helping
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             expelling
             the
             humour
             ,
             which
             is
             perform'd
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             Dyet
             that
             is
             convenient
             .
             The
             Air
             is
             to
             be
             temperate
             ,
             or
             rather
             somewhat
             hot
             ,
             that
             the
             Pores
             may
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             promoted
             ,
             
             therefore
             let
             the
             child
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             close
             room
             ,
             that
             the
             cold
             Air
             by
             no
             means
             may
             come
             in
             (
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             many
             Children
             have
             dyed
             with
             a
             Benigne
             and
             gentle
             
               Small
               Pox
            
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Disease
             being
             repercuss'd
             to
             the
             interior
             Parts
             ;
             let
             a
             red
             cloth
             be
             laid
             next
             the
             Skin
             ,
             which
             is
             conceiv'd
             by
             divers
             to
             be
             helpfull
             by
             a
             similitude
             it
             hath
             with
             the
             boyling
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Be
             carefull
             your
             cloathing
             be
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             lest
             the
             Child
             be
             Smothered
             and
             Swound
             ;
             and
             so
             provide
             that
             the
             outward
             Parts
             are
             rather
             hot
             then
             cold
             ,
             but
             that
             neither
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             weight
             of
             Cloathing
             ,
             encrease
             the
             Feaverish
             heat
             of
             the
             Child
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             tongue
             waxes
             black
             with
             heat
             ,
             the
             breathing
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             Swounding
             is
             fear'd
             ,
             let
             some
             cold
             water
             be
             near
             the
             Childs
             mouth
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             suck
             the
             cold
             Air
             in
             ,
             Sleep
             is
             helpfull
             ,
             but
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             mind
             (
             especially
             Fear
             )
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             only
             a
             little
             Anger
             may
             be
             admitted
             ,
             which
             help
             the
             expelling
             the
             humour
             .
             If
             the
             Belly
             be
             bound
             ,
             a
             very
             easie
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             hinder
             the
             motion
             of
             nature
             ,
             because
             
             they
             only
             work
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             nature
             is
             to
             the
             Skin
             and
             in
             the
             Veins
             :
             besides
             Clysters
             do
             not
             deject
             us
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             some
             think
             .
             Avoid
             fulnesse
             and
             emptinesse
             ,
             let
             the
             body
             be
             kept
             in
             quiet
             and
             rubb'd
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             it
             expells
             the
             humour
             :
             let
             the
             drink
             be
             Barly
             Water
             ,
             with
             the
             Juice
             of
             Limmons
             or
             Barberies
             ,
             or
             a
             Decoction
             of
             the
             roots
             of
             Sorrell
             ,
             or
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Ivory
             or
             Hartshorn
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             whilest
             the
             Feaver
             is
             vehement
             .
             If
             the
             Feaver
             is
             not
             very
             vehement
             ,
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Barly
             and
             Figs
             will
             be
             most
             convenient
             ,
             and
             commonly
             with
             successe
             hath
             been
             used
             by
             most
             eminent
             Physicians
             ,
             for
             that
             effectually
             expells
             the
             humours
             to
             the
             Skin
             .
             If
             Wine
             be
             permitted
             it
             must
             be
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             steep
             
               Lettice
               ,
               Endive
            
             ,
             or
             Sorrell
             .
             Avoid
             gross
             meats
             ,
             Spice
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Sweet
             meats
             ,
             for
             sweet
             things
             destroy
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             bitter
             things
             ,
             being
             dry
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Childs
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             moist
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             meat
             must
             be
             easie
             to
             concoct
             ,
             cooling
             ,
             as
             Barly
             Broth
             ,
             or
             Broth
             in
             which
             cooling
             Hearbs
             are
             boyled
             ;
             and
             when
             
             the
             danger
             is
             over
             ,
             you
             may
             feed
             them
             with
             Broth
             and
             Yelks
             of
             Egs
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             with
             some
             Juice
             of
             Limon
             or
             Vineger
             .
             A
             dried
             Fig
             is
             good
             meat
             ,
             for
             it
             expells
             the
             humour
             to
             the
             skin
             .
             2.
             
             Emptying
             of
             the
             blood
             before
             the
             Eruption
             and
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             Small
             Pox
             or
             Meazles
             :
             If
             the
             Feaver
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             blood
             ,
             then
             it
             may
             be
             admitted
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Age
             is
             very
             tender
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             hinders
             it
             .
             It
             may
             not
             be
             used
             upon
             Children
             ,
             that
             are
             weake
             ,
             and
             forbeare
             the
             emptying
             of
             blood
             in
             Children
             before
             they
             are
             10.
             
             Months
             old
             ,
             though
             the
             Arabians
             appoint
             at
             five
             months
             .
             The
             lessenning
             of
             blood
             ought
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             first
             visit
             of
             the
             Physician
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Ebullition
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             then
             ,
             the
             Fervour
             whereof
             ought
             to
             be
             abated
             ,
             and
             nature
             eased
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             ought
             not
             to
             stay
             until
             the
             fourth
             day
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             done
             when
             one
             will
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             and
             not
             after
             .
             The
             lessening
             of
             blood
             is
             done
             several
             ways
             ,
             as
             by
             letting
             blood
             (
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             seldome
             )
             Cupping-glasses
             or
             Leeches
             ,
             the
             latter
             is
             most
             easie
             ,
             
             and
             one
             or
             two
             may
             suffice
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Cupping-glasses
             ,
             or
             opening
             a
             Vein
             .
             3.
             
             Medicaments
             ,
             All
             Physicians
             agree
             vehement
             remedies
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             but
             some
             think
             gentle
             means
             may
             be
             used
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Disease
             ;
             but
             I
             conceive
             that
             Medicaments
             may
             not
             be
             used
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             because
             the
             operation
             of
             it
             will
             trouble
             nature
             in
             her
             work
             ,
             which
             is
             critical
             (
             the
             Physician
             being
             called
             when
             the
             blood
             is
             boyling
             )
             and
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             unlesse
             nature
             act
             imperfectly
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             known
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             a
             Clyster
             may
             be
             then
             and
             at
             any
             time
             used
             ,
             for
             that
             works
             only
             on
             the
             Guts
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             a
             little
             before
             .
             Take
             a
             pint
             of
             Barly-water
             ,
             4
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Violets
             ,
             three
             Ounces
             of
             Butter
             ,
             and
             an
             Ounce
             of
             red
             and
             course
             Sugar
             ,
             mingle
             them
             for
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             the
             quantity
             is
             to
             be
             altered
             ,
             as
             the
             capacity
             of
             the
             Child
             is
             .
             A
             dried
             Fig
             is
             a
             convenient
             Suppository
             ,
             and
             one
             made
             of
             hony
             .
             Where
             the
             humour
             moves
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             matter
             comes
             forth
             ,
             there
             no
             evacuation
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             Child
             and
             all
             things
             are
             quiet
             :
             
             But
             if
             the
             Child
             is
             troubled
             ,
             the
             trouble
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             with
             a
             Lenitive
             .
             Take
             of
             Tamarinds
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             Sebestens
             15.
             of
             Barly
             two
             drams
             ;
             of
             the
             Flowers
             of
             
               Borrage
               ,
               Violets
            
             ,
             and
             Roses
             ,
             of
             each
             a
             Dram
             ,
             boyl
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             of
             water
             to
             half
             a
             pint
             .
             Take
             4.
             
             Ounces
             of
             this
             Decoction
             ,
             and
             an
             Ounce
             of
             Manna
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             the
             Child
             is
             .
             Some
             think
             a
             gentle
             purge
             before
             the
             eruption
             ,
             breaking
             out
             ,
             and
             appearance
             of
             the
             Pox
             and
             Meazles
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             abound
             with
             ill
             humours
             ,
             and
             the
             Feaver
             rage
             ,
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             it
             lessens
             the
             ill
             humours
             ,
             that
             thereby
             nature
             doth
             expel
             more
             cheerfully
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Small
             Pox
             begins
             to
             break
             forth
             ,
             then
             a
             Purge
             is
             pernicious
             and
             mortall
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Cure
             is
             in
             helping
             nature
             in
             expulsion
             ;
             wherefore
             if
             Nature
             doth
             not
             expell
             readily
             ,
             and
             strongly
             ,
             but
             slowly
             ,
             use
             such
             a
             remedy
             as
             cools
             ,
             binds
             ,
             and
             opens
             .
             Take
             of
             Lents
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Figs
             10.
             
             Maidenhair
             two
             Drams
             ,
             Smalledge
             roots
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             Sorrell
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             boil
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             and
             an
             half
             of
             water
             to
             a
             pint
             ,
             use
             it
             morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             from
             four
             Ounces
             to
             six
             ,
             as
             the
             Child
             is
             ;
             If
             
             nature
             expels
             strongly
             ,
             omit
             the
             opening
             things
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Feaver
             which
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             openings
             are
             not
             then
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             but
             when
             nature
             expels
             slowly
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             by
             the
             fewnesse
             and
             slownesse
             of
             their
             coming
             forth
             ,
             This
             expels
             .
             Take
             of
             Lents
             two
             drams
             ,
             of
             Figs
             fifteen
             ,
             of
             Barly
             one
             dram
             ,
             of
             Lettice
             and
             Sorrell
             of
             each
             an
             handful
             ,
             boyl
             them
             in
             a
             pint
             and
             an
             half
             of
             water
             to
             a
             pint
             ,
             use
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             or
             8.
             
             Ounces
             of
             it
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             as
             the
             Child
             is
             :
             Note
             ,
             that
             Lents
             boyled
             alone
             loosens
             the
             Belly
             ,
             from
             whence
             are
             mortal
             Fluxes
             ,
             nor
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             used
             alone
             for
             a
             remedy
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             thickness
             and
             binding
             qualities
             .
             Take
             of
             French
             Barly
             one
             Pugil
             ,
             slic'd
             Liquorish
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             red
             Cicers
             one
             dram
             ,
             of
             the
             greater
             
               Cold
               seeds
            
             of
             each
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             Cordial
             Flowers
             of
             each
             one
             Pugill
             ,
             three
             Figs
             ,
             boyl
             them
             well
             in
             water
             to
             6
             Ounces
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             strained
             dissolve
             in
             it
             half
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Granat
             which
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             at
             twice
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             good
             ;
             it
             mitigates
             and
             tempers
             the
             Feaver
             .
             These
             that
             follow
             are
             also
             good
             to
             expell
             ,
             as
             Confection
             of
             Hyacynth
             ,
             
             
               Alkermes
               ,
               Contraherva
               ,
               Harts-horn
            
             ,
             or
             Scabius
             boyled
             ;
             so
             is
             
               Antimonium
               Diaphoreticum
               ,
               Bezar-stone
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Bezardical
               Minerall
            
             ;
             some
             use
             to
             bath
             with
             Luke-warm
             water
             to
             promote
             expulsion
             by
             relaxing
             the
             Skin
             .
             Observe
             that
             Medicaments
             that
             are
             Cordials
             and
             expelling
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             used
             from
             the
             appearing
             and
             first
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             Small
             Pox
             ,
             to
             the
             Eleventh
             day
             ,
             which
             some
             call
             the
             increase
             and
             state
             of
             Eruption
             of
             the
             Ebullition
             .
             If
             the
             Scabs
             dry
             not
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             have
             matter
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             ripe
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             malignant
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             be
             ripe
             and
             white
             ,
             their
             heat
             and
             fervour
             ,
             and
             eating
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             dry
             and
             fall
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             its
             putrefying
             and
             leaving
             holes
             and
             marks
             .
             If
             the
             Scabs
             drye
             not
             of
             themselves
             fast
             enough
             ,
             use
             
               Aloes
               ,
               Litharidge
               ,
               Cerusse
            
             ,
             and
             Sanders
             ,
             and
             wash
             them
             in
             salt
             water
             ,
             in
             which
             Plantain
             ,
             Roses
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             drying
             thing
             is
             ,
             that
             may
             take
             away
             the
             acrimony
             of
             the
             Salt.
             If
             they
             do
             not
             ripen
             fast
             enough
             ,
             boil
             Figs
             and
             Mallowes
             together
             ,
             and
             dip
             a
             Cloth
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             
             touch
             them
             often
             with
             it
             being
             warm
             ,
             it
             mitigates
             pain
             and
             ripens
             them
             .
             In
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Disease
             the
             Scabs
             sometimes
             turn
             into
             Ulcers
             ,
             which
             are
             cur'd
             with
             the
             Ointment
             of
             Litharidge
             and
             Cerusse
             ,
             and
             an
             ill
             colour
             is
             left
             ,
             which
             is
             taken
             away
             thus
             .
             Take
             of
             Lupine
             Barly
             and
             Beans
             of
             each
             two
             Drams
             ,
             bruise
             them
             and
             boil
             them
             in
             a
             convenient
             quantity
             of
             water
             until
             it
             is
             thick
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             wash
             morning
             and
             evening
             the
             Childs
             hands
             and
             face
             ,
             until
             the
             Scales
             fall
             off
             .
             The
             Scars
             and
             holes
             left
             by
             the
             Pox
             is
             hardly
             cureable
             ,
             the
             fat
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Oil
             of
             Egs
             is
             very
             much
             commended
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             IV.
             
               Of
               the
               Consumption
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Consumption
             is
             called
             Leanness
             ,
             Gracility
             ,
             and
             Tenuity
             .
             If
             it
             be
             considered
             as
             an
             habit
             and
             a
             certain
             durable
             and
             permanent
             state
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             as
             hurting
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Disease
             ;
             if
             as
             it
             depends
             on
             a
             vitiated
             Nutrition
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             simple
             Disposition
             ,
             
             then
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Symptome
             and
             an
             effect
             of
             a
             Disease
             .
          
           
             A
             Consumption
             is
             an
             Extabescency
             and
             Exiccation
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             want
             of
             nourishing
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             is
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             the
             harder
             part
             whereof
             may
             be
             dried
             and
             diminish'd
             ,
             the
             Veins
             and
             Nerves
             may
             be
             so
             extenuated
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             much
             lesse
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             vein
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             little
             vein
             ,
             &c.
             but
             these
             parts
             cannot
             be
             so
             lessened
             as
             that
             the
             whole
             body
             should
             decrease
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             whole
             body
             is
             said
             to
             be
             extenuated
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             more
             soft
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             fat
             and
             flesh
             ;
             the
             fat
             is
             first
             consumed
             because
             it
             is
             caused
             by
             cold
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             concreted
             by
             cold
             (
             unlesse
             it
             be
             vehement
             )
             is
             easily
             dissolved
             by
             heat
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             fat
             hath
             scarce
             any
             other
             use
             but
             to
             preserve
             the
             natural
             heat
             .
             After
             the
             fat
             ,
             the
             flesh
             is
             consumed
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             a
             bond
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             mans
             Body
             ,
             but
             not
             necessary
             to
             Life
             ;
             but
             the
             seminary
             parts
             ,
             as
             Veins
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             Arteries
             ,
             &c.
             are
             the
             foundation
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             consumed
             with
             the
             
             preservation
             of
             Life
             as
             the
             flesh
             can
             be
             which
             is
             not
             necessary
             for
             Life
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             of
             three
             sorts
             1.
             
             Musculous
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             Veins
             ,
             Membranes
             ,
             and
             Arteries
             ;
             2.
             
             Glandulous
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Breast
             anp
             Testicles
             .
             3.
             
             Pure
             Flesh
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             between
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Yard
             .
             These
             three
             sorts
             of
             Flesh
             consume
             in
             this
             order
             .
             First
             the
             the
             Musculous
             Flesh.
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Glandulous
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             the
             pure
             flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             ,
             is
             the
             frustration
             of
             nourishing
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             fault
             ,
             1.
             of
             the
             Aliment
             ,
             being
             deficient
             and
             too
             little
             or
             vitious
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             assimilated
             ,
             or
             attracted
             by
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             2.
             or
             fault
             of
             the
             Nutritive
             faculty
             ,
             when
             the
             naturall
             heat
             and
             radicall
             moisture
             is
             Defective
             .
             The
             nourishment
             and
             food
             is
             too
             little
             ,
             when
             the
             appetite
             in
             the
             Stomach
             and
             other
             parts
             is
             wanting
             (
             as
             in
             an
             Universal
             weaknesse
             ,
             or
             )
             when
             it
             is
             not
             distributed
             ,
             the
             Meseraick
             Veins
             by
             their
             drynesse
             are
             often
             so
             shut
             and
             close
             ,
             that
             the
             Chile
             cannot
             passe
             from
             the
             Stomach
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             parts
             are
             extenuated
             .
             So
             likewise
             as
             often
             as
             
             the
             meat
             is
             prepar'd
             and
             sent
             another
             way
             ,
             there
             is
             Leannesse
             as
             in
             Vomiting
             and
             Fluxes
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             by
             worms
             consuming
             the
             nourishment
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             flesh
             .
             The
             Blood
             is
             faulty
             &
             cause
             of
             Leanness
             when
             it
             is
             too
             Melancholical
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Spleen
             flourishes
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             growes
             Lean
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             consumes
             ,
             the
             Spleen
             growes
             :
             So
             likewise
             when
             the
             Blood
             is
             too
             Cholerick
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             is
             offensive
             to
             nature
             ,
             for
             no
             blood
             can
             be
             turn'd
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             that
             hath
             Choler
             mixt
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             be
             waterish
             ,
             whereby
             bodies
             also
             consume
             ,
             as
             in
             Dropsies
             ;
             so
             likewise
             if
             the
             blood
             be
             Salt
             ,
             leannesse
             is
             caused
             ,
             for
             Salt
             things
             are
             Earthy
             ,
             Dry
             and
             contrary
             to
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             dry
             the
             body
             and
             is
             not
             assimilated
             ,
             and
             therefore
             consume
             and
             extenuate
             directly
             and
             naturally
             ;
             by
             accident
             Salt
             may
             conduce
             to
             nourishment
             by
             exciting
             an
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             distributing
             the
             Food
             ,
             but
             naturally
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             nourishment
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             some
             have
             Writ
             that
             Fishes
             are
             not
             nourish'd
             with
             Water
             or
             Juyces
             that
             are
             Salt
             ,
             but
             with
             sweet
             things
             ,
             or
             other
             things
             that
             
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Sea.
             Nourishment
             is
             also
             hindered
             by
             the
             fault
             or
             distemper
             of
             the
             Part
             that
             should
             assimilate
             the
             nourishment
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             dry
             ;
             so
             it
             happens
             to
             old
             walls
             to
             which
             Lime
             cannot
             be
             agglutinated
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             drynesse
             of
             it
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             Leanness
             is
             also
             made
             by
             causes
             that
             dissolve
             the
             fat
             and
             flesh
             ,
             as
             great
             Feavers
             do
             ;
             but
             in
             Children
             it
             is
             caused
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             the
             defect
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             being
             either
             too
             little
             or
             vitious
             and
             unusefull
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             milk
             ;
             (
             wherefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Children
             by
             one
             Nurse
             fattens
             ,
             and
             consume
             by
             another
             )
             or
             Worms
             destroying
             their
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             by
             a
             distemper
             of
             some
             principall
             part
             ,
             as
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             or
             Heart
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             observ'd
             that
             an
             old
             and
             contumations
             and
             native
             consumption
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ,
             without
             the
             Liver
             be
             affected
             and
             the
             temperament
             dry
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             new
             may
             be
             from
             any
             one
             of
             the
             causes
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             causes
             of
             a
             Consumption
             are
             a
             hot
             or
             dry
             Air
             ,
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             most
             Aethiopians
             are
             lean
             and
             most
             men
             consume
             in
             Summer
             ,
             Watching
             and
             Care
             
             consumes
             a
             Body
             and
             as
             it
             were
             eats
             it
             ;
             Meditation
             ,
             Grief
             ,
             Study
             ,
             Immoderate
             Venery
             ,
             natural
             Bathes
             that
             drye
             ,
             Scarcity
             of
             Food
             and
             feeding
             once
             a
             day
             consume
             men
             and
             Children
             ,
             of
             which
             quality
             are
             sharp
             things
             .
             It
             is
             also
             conceived
             that
             Children
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             softnesse
             and
             tendernesse
             of
             their
             body
             grow
             lean
             and
             consume
             by
             Fascination
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             their
             touching
             unhealthy
             bodies
             ,
             or
             the
             unwholsome
             vapours
             out
             of
             the
             Eyes
             or
             Mouthes
             of
             Women
             not
             well
             ;
             which
             truely
             is
             not
             Fascination
             ,
             for
             Witchcraft
             is
             rather
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             proper
             power
             of
             the
             Sages
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             a
             Consumption
             are
             manifest
             ,
             for
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Fat
             are
             visibly
             consum'd
             ,
             the
             face
             like
             one
             that
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             whole
             hody
             deprav'd
             .
             If
             it
             is
             from
             a
             cause
             that
             melts
             and
             dissolves
             the
             Fat
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             there
             was
             or
             is
             a
             violent
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             If
             from
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             in
             elder
             Children
             by
             their
             not
             taking
             what
             is
             necessary
             ;
             in
             Sucking
             Children
             ,
             by
             the
             Flagginess
             and
             Emptiness
             of
             the
             Nurses
             Breast
             ,
             the
             ill
             dyet
             of
             Nurses
             ,
             the
             Child
             
             pisses
             little
             and
             doth
             not
             wet
             his
             Cloaths
             ,
             cryes
             and
             Sucks
             eagerly
             .
             If
             the
             want
             of
             food
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             because
             nourishment
             goes
             into
             other
             parts
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             by
             the
             loosness
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             plenty
             of
             Urine
             and
             worms
             .
             If
             the
             defect
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             meat
             is
             not
             exactly
             prepar'd
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             there
             is
             belching
             of
             Wind
             ,
             Vomiting
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Appetite
             ,
             or
             some
             hot
             distemper
             .
             If
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             food
             ,
             if
             in
             Infants
             ,
             the
             Nurses
             milk
             is
             not
             good
             (
             for
             milk
             is
             made
             of
             food
             )
             by
             the
             colour
             and
             ill
             constitution
             of
             the
             Nurse
             it
             is
             easily
             known
             ,
             if
             the
             Milk
             is
             bad
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             very
             white
             ,
             have
             an
             ill
             taste
             ,
             not
             sweet
             ,
             of
             an
             ill
             smell
             ,
             and
             more
             thick
             and
             fluid
             then
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             The
             thickness
             and
             thinnesse
             of
             the
             Milk
             is
             known
             ,
             if
             some
             Milk
             is
             Milk'd
             upon
             the
             Nail
             of
             the
             Thombe
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             presently
             runs
             off
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             thin
             ,
             if
             it
             stayes
             and
             moves
             not
             off
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             thick
             ;
             Or
             if
             you
             curdle
             it
             ,
             the
             whey
             and
             curds
             ought
             to
             be
             equall
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             to
             thin
             or
             to
             thick
             ,
             besides
             if
             the
             Milk
             be
             thin
             andsharp
             ,
             the
             Child
             is
             troubled
             with
             Pain
             ,
             loosenesse
             ,
             and
             very
             ill
             breakings
             out
             .
             If
             the
             milk
             is
             thick
             ,
             the
             Child
             is
             costive
             and
             there
             are
             little
             Inflamations
             ,
             
             Swellings
             and
             Vomitings
             ,
             they
             pisse
             little
             ,
             move
             and
             breath
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             are
             full
             of
             Phlegm
             .
          
           
             In
             those
             that
             are
             elder
             ,
             the
             badnesse
             of
             food
             is
             known
             by
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Skin
             and
             out-side
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             wherefore
             if
             the
             countenance
             be
             ill
             colour'd
             ,
             scabby
             or
             pimpell'd
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             other
             part
             is
             weak
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             Stomach
             or
             Liver
             ;
             or
             if
             their
             be
             any
             infirmities
             ,
             distempers
             or
             passions
             of
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             the
             Leanness
             is
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             food
             .
             Also
             it
             happens
             by
             the
             weaknesse
             from
             some
             Disease
             .
             If
             these
             things
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             the
             Child
             would
             have
             had
             a
             florid
             and
             fresh
             colour
             ,
             good
             appetite
             ,
             and
             would
             eat
             and
             not
             complain
             .
             If
             Leannesse
             be
             from
             Fascination
             ,
             no
             art
             or
             natural
             means
             is
             effectual
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             internal
             or
             external
             cause
             of
             Leannesse
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Nurse
             or
             Child
             .
          
           
             Presage
             ,
             1.
             
             All
             Suddain
             Leannesse
             proceeding
             from
             a
             Feaver
             is
             mortal
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Vehemency
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             weakness
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             tenuity
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             and
             laxity
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
             2.
             
             Consumptions
             that
             are
             seldome
             and
             not
             from
             Feavers
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             are
             great
             
             and
             ill
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             cureable
             .
             3.
             
             Lean
             bodies
             that
             are
             moist
             and
             have
             a
             moist
             Skin
             may
             be
             made
             fat
             ,
             because
             all
             soft
             bodies
             are
             apt
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             extended
             into
             any
             dimension
             .
             4.
             
             Bodies
             that
             are
             dry
             and
             have
             their
             Skin
             hard
             and
             rough
             ,
             can
             scarce
             be
             fatned
             .
             5.
             
             Bodies
             that
             have
             the
             Skin
             dry
             and
             cleaving
             to
             the
             bones
             ,
             that
             neither
             by
             the
             hand
             nor
             Art
             can
             be
             stretch'd
             out
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             fatning
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Skin
             be
             wrinkled
             and
             rugged
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             drawn
             forth
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             seperated
             from
             the
             bones
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             hope
             of
             making
             them
             fat
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             in
             Children
             that
             suck
             ,
             if
             the
             Milk
             be
             too
             little
             or
             bad
             ,
             change
             the
             Nurse
             and
             choose
             one
             who
             hath
             good
             Milk
             ,
             the
             notes
             whereof
             you
             have
             before
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             of
             a
             good
             constitution
             ,
             of
             a
             white
             and
             red
             colour
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             converversation
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             not
             under
             20.
             nor
             above
             40.
             years
             old
             ,
             having
             had
             Children
             twice
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             above
             2
             or
             3
             moneths
             from
             her
             last
             delivery
             ,
             broad
             chested
             ,
             having
             breasts
             neither
             big
             nor
             small
             ,
             but
             moderate
             .
             If
             the
             Nurse
             may
             not
             be
             chang'd
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             in
             a
             temperate
             
             Air
             ,
             let
             her
             Sleep
             well
             ,
             it
             augments
             Milk
             ,
             let
             her
             avoid
             Passions
             ,
             especially
             Anger
             ,
             Grief
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             corrupt
             the
             Milk
             )
             and
             congresse
             with
             a
             man
             spoils
             the
             Milk
             ,
             or
             provokes
             the
             menstruous
             Flux
             that
             the
             Milk
             is
             lessened
             .
             A
             Nurse
             that
             lives
             with
             her
             husband
             is
             allowed
             coition
             and
             congresse
             with
             him
             ,
             lest
             She
             be
             disturbed
             by
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             experience
             we
             see
             that
             Mothers
             that
             live
             with
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             use
             congresse
             ,
             Nurse
             the
             Child
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
             The
             Nurse
             ought
             to
             use
             moderate
             exercive
             ,
             rubbing
             of
             her
             bosome
             and
             breasts
             before
             she
             eats
             is
             convenient
             ,
             let
             her
             not
             drink
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             sweet
             which
             lest
             offends
             the
             head
             ,
             lest
             by
             increasing
             Milk
             the
             Child
             hath
             the
             
               Falling
               Sicknesse
            
             ;
             The
             meat
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             a
             good
             and
             plentifull
             nourishment
             ,
             avoiding
             sharp
             ,
             salt
             and
             bitter
             things
             ,
             the
             best
             bread
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Birds
             ,
             Veal
             ,
             Mutton
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             Fish
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             Broath
             especially
             ,
             with
             the
             Milk
             of
             Almonds
             increase
             Milk.
             If
             the
             Milk
             be
             faulty
             by
             the
             coldnesse
             ,
             moisture
             and
             thinnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Dyet
             must
             be
             hot
             for
             the
             correcting
             of
             it
             .
             If
             the
             Nurses
             body
             
             abound
             with
             cold
             and
             moist
             humours
             ,
             prepare
             and
             purge
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             gentle
             Purgatives
             ,
             as
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             or
             Rhabarbe
             ,
             whose
             weak
             vertues
             are
             extinguish'd
             before
             they
             are
             communicated
             to
             the
             blood
             ;
             if
             you
             purge
             strongly
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             Child
             suck
             the
             Nurse
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             .
             If
             the
             Milk
             is
             too
             thick
             the
             Diet
             is
             to
             be
             attenuating
             ,
             
               Vinegar
               ,
               Raddishes
            
             and
             the
             like
             are
             good
             ,
             a
             gentle
             Vomit
             is
             more
             convenient
             then
             a
             Purge
             .
             If
             the
             Milk
             be
             sharp
             and
             hot
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             cold
             Air
             ,
             Rest
             ,
             Baths
             of
             fresh
             water
             are
             convenient
             ,
             Wine
             is
             hurtful
             ;
             let
             the
             meat
             be
             Barly
             broth
             ,
             with
             cooling
             Herbs
             ,
             especially
             Lettice
             ,
             which
             cools
             and
             thickens
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             increases
             Milk
             ,
             avoiding
             salt
             ,
             and
             things
             acrimonious
             ,
             and
             Spices
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             fault
             be
             not
             in
             the
             Milk
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Infant
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             be
             dieted
             and
             purged
             ,
             and
             the
             Infant
             is
             to
             take
             no
             inward
             Medicament
             ,
             but
             external
             ,
             because
             these
             Ages
             bears
             not
             vehement
             Medicaments
             ,
             wherefore
             external
             remedies
             are
             only
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             Childs
             Stomach
             be
             cold
             and
             moist
             ,
             hot
             or
             dry
             Plaisters
             ,
             
             Bathings
             ,
             and
             Oyntments
             are
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             the
             correcting
             of
             them
             .
             Take
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Marjoram
               ,
               Mint
            
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             handful
             ,
             the
             Aromatick
             Reed
             ,
             and
             the
             Flowers
             of
             red
             roses
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             the
             water
             of
             Calamint
             one
             Pint
             ,
             of
             Sweet
             Wine
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             boyle
             them
             well
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Cloth
             dipp'd
             in
             it
             ,
             bath
             the
             Stomach
             if
             it
             be
             cold
             ;
             Afterwards
             annoint
             it
             with
             this
             :
             Take
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Mastick
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             the
             Powder
             of
             Cinamon
             and
             Cloves
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             mixe
             a
             little
             wax
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             Oyntment
             .
             If
             the
             Stomach
             be
             dry
             ,
             bath
             it
             with
             Milk
             ,
             and
             annoint
             it
             with
             this
             .
             Take
             fresh
             Butter
             ,
             the
             fat
             of
             an
             Hen
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             Saffron
             four
             grains
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Wormwood
             three
             Ounces
             ,
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Liniament
             .
             If
             the
             Leannesse
             is
             from
             heat
             ,
             Take
             
               Cichory
               ,
               Endive
               ,
               Water-lilly
            
             ,
             and
             Wormwood
             waters
             ,
             of
             each
             four
             Ounces
             ,
             Vinegar
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             make
             a
             fomentation
             for
             the
             Liver
             ,
             afterwards
             annoint
             the
             side
             with
             this
             :
             Take
             of
             the
             Oyntment
             of
             
               Sanders
               ,
               ●i●hory
            
             ,
             and
             Liverwort
             waters
             of
             each
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             the
             Vinegar
             of
             Roses
             ,
             
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             make
             a
             Liniament
             .
             If
             Leanness
             is
             from
             Loosness
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             use
             binding
             meats
             ,
             as
             
               Quinces
               ,
               Services
               ,
               Rice
               ,
               Medlers
               ,
            
             or
             Broth
             of
             an
             old
             Hen
             ,
             and
             Calves
             feet
             ,
             Corral
             or
             Jaspers
             Stone
             hung
             about
             the
             childs
             neck
             is
             convenient
             .
             So
             is
             this
             ,
             Take
             of
             Mirrh
             and
             Quince
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             powder
             of
             Red
             Coral
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Oakwater
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             the
             powder
             of
             Mastick
             and
             Tormentill
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Liniament
             ,
             the
             senting
             of
             the
             Clothes
             with
             Fumes
             of
             things
             that
             are
             binding
             ,
             are
             also
             convenient
             .
             If
             Leannesse
             arise
             from
             the
             drynesse
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             use
             Bathing
             with
             fresh
             water
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             boyled
             
               Mallowes
               ,
               Lettice
               ,
               Water-Lillies
            
             ,
             or
             Endive
             ;
             and
             a
             Liniament
             may
             he
             made
             of
             the
             Oyl
             of
             
               Roses
               ,
               Violets
               ,
               Butter
            
             without
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Hogs
             grease
             ;
             Clysters
             are
             also
             good
             in
             these
             cases
             made
             of
             Milk
             ,
             or
             Bread
             boyled
             in
             broth
             ,
             or
             made
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             because
             they
             may
             nourish
             Children
             ,
             being
             they
             are
             next
             to
             Generation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             state
             which
             they
             had
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             nourish'd
             by
             the
             Navil
             ,
             without
             the
             
             Concoction
             and
             preparation
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
             Observe
             ,
             that
             Plaisters
             to
             draw
             nourishments
             to
             the
             parts
             ,
             are
             not
             convenient
             for
             Children
             ,
             because
             their
             bodies
             are
             as
             Wax
             ,
             and
             that
             sort
             of
             remedy
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             enervate
             and
             wast
             the
             flesh
             of
             Infants
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             bewitcht
             ,
             a
             Saphir
             or
             Carbuncle
             hung
             about
             the
             Childs
             Neck
             is
             conceived
             good
             ;
             so
             is
             Hartsthorn
             hung
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             which
             I
             omit
             as
             superstitious
             or
             false
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Child
             doth
             not
             suck
             ,
             but
             is
             nourish'd
             with
             solid
             Meats
             ,
             then
             the
             Cure
             is
             by
             removing
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             External
             Cause
             ,
             or
             the
             Internal
             Disease
             (
             if
             it
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             )
             caused
             by
             proper
             remedies
             to
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             by
             procuring
             a
             good
             Nourishment
             distributed
             and
             assimulated
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             a
             convenient
             Diet.
             Let
             the
             Air
             be
             temperate
             and
             moist
             ,
             heat
             hurts
             ,
             and
             be
             careful
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             Clothed
             too
             hot
             ;
             Let
             the
             sleep
             be
             long
             ,
             the
             mind
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Exercise
             moderate
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             slow
             ,
             fatness
             and
             swift
             exercise
             consumes
             ,
             the
             Belly
             moderately
             loose
             ,
             Baths
             used
             seasonably
             ,
             Wine
             that
             is
             thin
             (
             thick
             Wine
             
             obstructs
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             vehicle
             for
             the
             meat
             )
             Odoriferous
             ,
             somewhat
             sweet
             ,
             not
             sharp
             ,
             but
             very
             moderately
             used
             .
             The
             Meat
             nourishing
             somewhat
             fatty
             ,
             Juicy
             ,
             neither
             salt
             nor
             acide
             (
             unless
             it
             be
             to
             provoke
             a
             Stomach
             )
             as
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Fowl
             ,
             Veal
             ,
             &c.
             
             Eggs
             ,
             the
             Brains
             of
             a
             Calf
             ,
             or
             Hog-bread
             boyled
             in
             Broth
             ,
             Rice
             boyled
             in
             Milk.
             Parsnip
             steep'd
             in
             Milk
             ,
             Raisins
             ,
             and
             Almonds
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             meats
             that
             fatten
             either
             by
             a
             quality
             ,
             1.
             
             Manifest
             ,
             by
             helping
             concoction
             ,
             as
             Spices
             ,
             by
             being
             gratefu
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             increasing
             the
             native
             heat
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Cinamon
               ,
               Cloves
            
             ,
             and
             Nutmegs
             .
             Take
             the
             Pulpe
             of
             a
             boyled
             Capon
             and
             Patridge
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             Pine
             Kernell
             ,
             Pistack
             Nut
             steep'd
             in
             Mallagoe
             Wine
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Sweet
             Almonds
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             
               Cinamon
               ,
               Clove
            
             ,
             and
             Nutmegs
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             Fine
             Sugar
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             suffices
             ;
             make
             Lozenges
             ,
             they
             are
             pleasant
             and
             fatten
             much
             ,
             or
             by
             apposing
             and
             fastning
             the
             meat
             ,
             as
             all
             Diureticks
             and
             Diaphereticks
             do
             which
             opens
             the
             wayes
             and
             carries
             the
             nourishment
             to
             the
             parts
             :
             So
             doth
             
             Drinking
             likewise
             between
             Meals
             ,
             or
             by
             apposing
             and
             fastning
             the
             meat
             to
             the
             parts
             by
             their
             tenacious
             and
             viscid
             humidity
             ,
             which
             humidity
             in
             hot
             and
             drye
             bodies
             is
             to
             be
             cold
             ,
             and
             in
             cold
             bodies
             ,
             hot
             :
             2.
             
             By
             a
             Propriety
             and
             an
             occult
             quality
             ,
             as
             Sarcocolla
             ;
             now
             the
             Indian
             Nut
             is
             in
             great
             use
             ,
             the
             Marrow
             whereof
             being
             finely
             bruised
             ,
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             is
             mix'd
             with
             broth
             .
             Take
             of
             sweet
             Wafers
             and
             Sarcocolla
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             ,
             make
             a
             past
             with
             Butter
             ,
             and
             drye
             them
             ;
             then
             powder
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             five
             Ounces
             in
             cold
             water
             .
             Observe
             cold
             water
             is
             praised
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             cold
             meats
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             by
             a
             manifest
             quality
             ,
             and
             good
             where
             Leanesse
             is
             by
             the
             great
             heat
             of
             the
             Liver
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Third
           Book
           Of
           Inward
           DISEASES
           of
           several
           parts
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Of
               the
               Epilepsy
               or
               Falling-Sicknesse
            
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             two
             precedent
             Books
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             External
             and
             Universal
             Diseases
             ,
             in
             this
             Book
             you
             have
             Inward
             Diseases
             ,
             belonging
             to
             particular
             
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             Children
             especially
             before
             7.
             years
             of
             Age
             have
             not
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             reason
             being
             as
             it
             were
             drowned
             and
             drunk
             with
             moisture
             and
             humours
             ,
             which
             made
             one
             say
             ,
             the
             Souls
             of
             Children
             differ
             nothing
             from
             the
             Souls
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             for
             whilst
             we
             are
             Infants
             we
             all
             live
             the
             Lives
             of
             Beast
             ,
             using
             only
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Vegetative
             and
             Animal
             Souls
             ,
             therefore
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             rational
             faculty
             (
             as
             Phrenzy
             and
             Madness
             )
             are
             not
             considered
             by
             Physicians
             amongst
             Childrens
             Diseases
             ,
             which
             likewise
             I
             omit
             in
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             The
             Epilepsy
             hath
             several
             Names
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             three
             of
             them
             here
             .
             It
             is
             called
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             Childs
             Disease
             ,
             because
             Children
             are
             most
             frequently
             troubled
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             cold
             distemper
             and
             large
             moisture
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
             2.
             
             An
             holy
             and
             divine
             Disease
             ,
             so
             divers
             of
             the
             Ancients
             testifie
             in
             their
             Writings
             .
             3.
             
             Lunatick
             (
             26.
             
             Matth.
             the
             Lunatick
             there
             was
             the
             same
             with
             this
             )
             because
             as
             one
             excellently
             says
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             conceived
             in
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             in
             conjunction
             
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             without
             Light
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             is
             a
             preternatural
             involuntary
             and
             intermitting
             contraction
             and
             retraction
             of
             all
             the
             Muscles
             and
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             mediate
             cause
             of
             an
             Epilepsy
             by
             consent
             ,
             is
             a
             Vapour
             raised
             from
             the
             lower
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             head
             (
             which
             some
             think
             is
             but
             seldome
             )
             whether
             it
             be
             from
             fear
             ,
             corrupted
             Milk
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             the
             Small
             Pox
             ,
             Meazles
             ,
             or
             Feavers
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             Cause
             of
             the
             Falling
             Sickness
             ,
             when
             the
             Brain
             is
             primarily
             affected
             ,
             is
             a
             thin
             humour
             or
             vapour
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             made
             and
             gone
             quickly
             ,
             therefore
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             must
             be
             such
             as
             may
             go
             away
             and
             return
             quickly
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             in
             a
             thick
             humour
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             dissolved
             by
             concoction
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             in
             time
             and
             not
             suddenly
             ;
             which
             vapour
             or
             thin
             humour
             ,
             by
             a
             peculiar
             vertue
             ,
             doth
             prick
             the
             Membrane
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             part
             where
             the
             Nerves
             begins
             ,
             causing
             a
             Constriction
             of
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             exciting
             the
             sensible
             parts
             to
             an
             Expulsion
             of
             what
             is
             hurtful
             ,
             thence
             is
             the
             
             shutting
             out
             and
             Retraction
             of
             the
             sensique
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             defect
             of
             them
             ,
             follows
             a
             diminution
             ,
             or
             cessation
             ,
             or
             abolition
             of
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             thereby
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             have
             a
             convulsive
             motion
             .
          
           
             A
             cold
             and
             moist
             temper
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             hereditary
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             Nativity
             being
             in
             the
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             are
             Dispositions
             to
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             Causes
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Things
             which
             administer
             matter
             ,
             as
             grosse
             and
             vaporous
             meat
             ,
             as
             old
             
               Pigeons
               ,
               Sparrows
               ,
               Eales
            
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             Things
             that
             excite
             it
             ,
             as
             Moon-shine
             ,
             the
             smell
             of
             stinking
             things
             ,
             also
             great
             fear
             ,
             and
             tickling
             .
          
           
             Signs
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             it
             in
             children
             are
             because
             the
             Child
             is
             born
             of
             Parents
             that
             have
             the
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             ;
             in
             those
             that
             are
             elder
             ,
             Pains
             of
             neck
             ,
             back
             ,
             heart
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             motions
             in
             the
             sleep
             ,
             often
             spitting
             .
          
           
             Signs
             of
             the
             Paroxysme
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             upon
             the
             Child
             ,
             are
             as
             17.
             
             Matth.
             a
             noise
             crying
             out
             ,
             falls
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             foames
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             is
             without
             
             sense
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             Child
             cur'd
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             Chapter
             aforesaid
             ,
             but
             that
             Child
             was
             Epileptick
             and
             possest
             with
             a
             Devil
             ,
             as
             one
             learnedly
             sayes
             ,
             or
             as
             another
             sayes
             ,
             the
             Child
             was
             Epileptick
             ,
             but
             the
             Disease
             made
             in
             him
             by
             the
             Evil
             of
             the
             Divel
             .
             The
             froth
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             is
             made
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Fume
             which
             come
             from
             the
             Lungs
             is
             mixt
             with
             the
             Spittle
             and
             Phlegme
             that
             comes
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             moved
             and
             exagitated
             to
             and
             fro
             turns
             into
             froth
             ,
             as
             the
             Sea-water
             agitated
             and
             broken
             with
             many
             winds
             .
             The
             Noise
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Voice
             made
             from
             the
             motive
             faculty
             ,
             hurt
             and
             depraved
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             This
             Disease
             in
             Children
             is
             the
             most
             acute
             Disease
             ,
             and
             therefore
             mortal
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             straightnesse
             and
             narrownesse
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             that
             cannot
             receive
             the
             grosse
             Phlegme
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             remains
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             or
             because
             of
             the
             moistnesse
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             motive
             faculty
             ,
             the
             humor
             cannot
             be
             dissolved
             or
             driven
             forth
             far
             enough
             out
             of
             the
             Ventricles
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             once
             cur'd
             ,
             are
             never
             again
             Epileptick
             ,
             because
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             continually
             expells
             ,
             gathering
             of
             humours
             the
             same
             way
             it
             did
             when
             the
             Disease
             was
             removed
             ,
             whereby
             it
             cannot
             be
             gathered
             into
             the
             Ventricles
             to
             offend
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Epilepsy
             which
             is
             by
             Error
             of
             Diet
             ,
             is
             incurable
             of
             it self
             without
             help
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Child
             and
             his
             Parents
             ,
             is
             cur'd
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             without
             any
             rethe
             great
             humidity
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             is
             lessened
             by
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             faculties
             are
             stronger
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             happen
             after
             the
             change
             of
             Age
             ,
             that
             is
             after
             25.
             years
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             difficult
             and
             impossible
             to
             cure
             ,
             because
             then
             the
             faculties
             are
             strong
             ,
             and
             congenited
             moisture
             lessned
             ,
             &
             cannot
             overcome
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             powerful
             and
             as
             it
             produceth
             it
             can
             preserve
             the
             Disease
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             humours
             which
             makes
             the
             Episepsy
             ,
             are
             Melancholy
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             so
             difficult
             of
             
             themselves
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             daily
             increase
             by
             Age.
             
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             convenient
             Diet
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             for
             a
             sucking
             Child
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             used
             by
             a
             Child
             that
             doth
             not
             suck
             ;
             You
             are
             to
             choose
             and
             prepare
             the
             Air
             to
             be
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             they
             that
             live
             in
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             their
             Children
             are
             often
             Epileptick
             ,
             use
             moderate
             sleep
             ,
             for
             this
             Disease
             is
             as
             it
             were
             asleep
             ;
             avoid
             unseasonable
             exercises
             ,
             fears
             ,
             and
             frighting
             (
             which
             hath
             often
             brought
             the
             Disease
             )
             Bathes
             ,
             and
             fulnesse
             are
             hurtful
             ,
             so
             is
             much
             fasting
             ,
             it
             fills
             the
             head
             .
             So
             Wine
             hurts
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             the
             Drink
             is
             to
             be
             such
             that
             heats
             ,
             but
             not
             hurting
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             meat
             hot
             and
             attenuating
             ,
             which
             hath
             cur'd
             many
             :
             but
             that
             which
             breeds
             gross
             humours
             ,
             is
             windy
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             certain
             propriety
             offends
             the
             head
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Child
             suck
             ,
             and
             the
             Disease
             be
             by
             consent
             from
             the
             Stomach
             (
             which
             is
             most
             frequent
             )
             being
             oppress'd
             with
             too
             much
             Milk
             ,
             let
             the
             Child
             suck
             seldome
             ;
             Or
             from
             the
             ill
             quality
             and
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             correct
             the
             Milk
             and
             apply
             
             this
             Plaister
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Powder
             of
             Aloes
             and
             Myrrhe
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             the
             Powder
             of
             Mastick
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             and
             mingle
             them
             with
             a
             little
             Wax
             and
             Rosine
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Childs
             Stomach
             .
             If
             it
             be
             by
             the
             fault
             onely
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             frequently
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Hony
             is
             profitable
             .
             Take
             of
             Paeony
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Stocados
             and
             Betony
             half
             a
             Pugill
             ,
             Cyperus
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             powder
             them
             finely
             ,
             put
             of
             this
             Powder
             in
             a
             little
             Spoon
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Childs
             mouth
             and
             presently
             give
             him
             the
             Breast
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             Swallow
             the
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Seton
             in
             the
             neck
             is
             very
             profitable
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             following
             Powder
             sprinkled
             upon
             the
             head
             :
             Take
             
               Maidenhair
               ,
               Cypresse
               ,
               Iridis
            
             of
             each
             two
             Drams
             ,
             Cloves
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             powder
             them
             finely
             and
             mix
             them
             .
             The
             whole
             body
             may
             be
             anointed
             with
             Camomile
             and
             the
             oyle
             of
             Iridis
             :
             Take
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Coltsfoot
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             
               Oak
               ,
               Misseltoe
            
             ,
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             boyle
             it
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             and
             dip
             a
             Cloth
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             wrap
             the
             child
             in
             the
             Cloth
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             
             Paeony
             and
             Smaradge
             is
             much
             commended
             to
             be
             hung
             about
             the
             Childs
             neck
             that
             it
             may
             reach
             to
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Child
             be
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Epilepsy
             be
             by
             consent
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             parts
             sending
             a
             thin
             humour
             or
             vapour
             to
             the
             brain
             ,
             Purge
             him
             as
             he
             is
             able
             to
             suffer
             and
             alter
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             part
             .
             If
             it
             be
             outwardly
             in
             the
             Arm
             ,
             Thigh
             ,
             Hip
             ,
             or
             other
             part
             ,
             rubbing
             is
             good
             and
             a
             discutient
             Plaister
             applyed
             to
             the
             part
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             Blister
             the
             part
             .
             If
             the
             Disease
             be
             by
             the
             fault
             only
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             use
             first
             this
             Clyster
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             lesser
             Centaury
             half
             an
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Mallowes
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Bran
             tyed
             in
             a
             Cloth
             half
             a
             Pugill
             ,
             boyle
             them
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             Take
             of
             that
             Decoction
             8
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Hony
             an
             Ounce
             and
             half
             ,
             of
             Chamomile
             2
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             of
             Salt
             ,
             half
             a
             Dram
             ;
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             then
             prepare
             the
             humours
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Stocados
               ,
               Betony
            
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handfull
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             Paeony
             one
             Dram
             ,
             boyle
             them
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             Take
             of
             that
             Decoction
             3
             Ounces
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Childs
             age
             will
             bear
             ,
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Stocados
             and
             Oxymel
             ,
             
             Simple
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             mingle
             .
             When
             the
             humors
             are
             prepared
             ,
             then
             Purge
             ;
             but
             although
             this
             Disease
             require
             vehement
             remedies
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Age.
             Two
             Scruples
             of
             
               Pillulae
               Aureae
            
             are
             sufficient
             ;
             or
             take
             of
             the
             Trochische
             of
             Agarick
             two
             Drams
             ,
             infuse
             it
             all
             night
             in
             two
             Ounces
             of
             Betony-water
             ,
             strain
             it
             hard
             ,
             then
             add
             two
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             ,
             the
             Electuary
             
               di
               Psillie
            
             one
             Dram
             ,
             mingle
             and
             make
             a
             Potion
             :
             this
             Disease
             many
             times
             appears
             not
             in
             two
             or
             three
             moneths
             and
             is
             very
             stubborn
             ,
             therefore
             for
             the
             perfect
             curing
             it
             ,
             Take
             of
             Guyacum
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Betony
             two
             pints
             ,
             infuse
             it
             24.
             hours
             ,
             and
             boyle
             them
             to
             the
             consumption
             of
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             add
             two
             Drams
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Paeony
             finely
             powdered
             ,
             of
             
               Oak
               Misselto
            
             one
             Dram
             and
             half
             ,
             of
             Coriander-seed
             one
             Dram
             ,
             afterwards
             Strain
             it
             and
             make
             a
             Syrrup
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             take
             the
             same
             Guiacum
             and
             put
             four
             pints
             of
             common
             water
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             boyle
             the
             fourth
             part
             away
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             add
             two
             Ounces
             of
             Anniseed
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             as
             ordinary
             drink
             ,
             and
             give
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             three
             or
             four
             Ounces
             
             every
             morning
             ,
             continuing
             so
             40.
             50.
             or
             more
             days
             ;
             Blistering
             is
             good
             ,
             so
             are
             Fontanells
             and
             Issues
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Disease
             that
             hath
             more
             remedies
             commended
             by
             Authors
             then
             this
             hath
             ,
             I
             shall
             content
             my self
             with
             the
             following
             remedies
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Paeony
             and
             take
             Misseltoe
             of
             each
             two
             Drams
             ,
             Cardamums
             one
             dram
             ,
             Cantharades
             prepared
             two
             Scruples
             ,
             Powder
             them
             and
             make
             an
             Electuary
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             half
             a
             Dram
             may
             be
             taken
             three
             hours
             before
             meat
             :
             Take
             Coriander
             prepar'd
             ,
             
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               Nutmeg
            
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             the
             Seed
             of
             Paeony
             7
             Drams
             ,
             Dictamnes
             2
             Drams
             ,
             make
             a
             Powder
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             Child
             of
             it
             in
             the
             morning
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             Wine
             that
             is
             hot
             .
             A
             long
             use
             of
             Mithridate
             ,
             with
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Paeony
             cures
             any
             Epilepsy
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             so
             doth
             a
             little
             fine
             Mosche
             given
             twice
             or
             thrice
             a
             day
             :
             Take
             of
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Amber
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             of
             each
             two
             or
             three
             Graynes
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Betony
             ,
             and
             it
             presently
             frees
             the
             Child
             from
             the
             Fit.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               Convulsion
            
             .
          
           
             CHildren
             often
             fall
             into
             a
             Convulsion
             by
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             plentiful
             use
             of
             thick
             Milk
             ,
             Crudities
             ,
             and
             by
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             it
             is
             the
             same
             as
             is
             in
             the
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             like
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             an
             Eminent
             Physician
             said
             a
             Convulsion
             was
             an
             Epilepsie
             of
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             an
             Epilepsy
             a
             Convulsion
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             both
             being
             a
             Contraction
             of
             the
             Muscles
             :
             but
             they
             differ
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             because
             in
             an
             Epilepsy
             the
             Internal
             and
             External
             senses
             are
             hurt
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             Convulsion
             the
             Brain
             is
             not
             so
             affected
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             is
             not
             lost
             :
             in
             the
             Epilepsy
             the
             matter
             in
             the
             Muscles
             is
             quickly
             discuss'd
             ,
             in
             the
             Convulsion
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             also
             a
             contraction
             of
             the
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             Epilepsy
             is
             a
             Convulsion
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             A
             Convulsion
             is
             a
             preternatural
             Contraction
             of
             one
             or
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             
             body
             :
             If
             it
             be
             a
             Contraction
             of
             the
             Anteriour
             parts
             of
             the
             Neck
             towards
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             Emprostonos
             ,
             or
             a
             Contraction
             of
             the
             parts
             before
             us
             ;
             If
             the
             hinder
             parts
             Opistotonos
             ;
             if
             both
             the
             hinder
             and
             anterior
             parts
             are
             contracted
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             Tetanos
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             a
             Convulsion
             ,
             by
             consent
             ,
             is
             when
             the
             knawing
             or
             pricking
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             Stomach
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             ,
             hurts
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             an
             essential
             Convulsion
             is
             either
             repletion
             or
             exiccation
             ,
             for
             as
             strings
             fil'd
             with
             too
             much
             humour
             ,
             or
             are
             too
             much
             dryed
             ,
             they
             are
             contracted
             and
             break
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             if
             they
             imbibe
             too
             much
             humor
             ,
             they
             grow
             broader
             and
             shorter
             ,
             and
             so
             contract
             ;
             and
             if
             to
             drye
             they
             shrink
             up
             .
             Repletion
             is
             from
             a
             Phlegmatick
             humour
             ;
             the
             exiccation
             and
             dryness
             ,
             is
             from
             a
             great
             peculiar
             Feaver
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             universally
             dry
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             but
             wast
             the
             Nerves
             more
             then
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             violently
             ;
             So
             that
             though
             a
             Hectick
             Feaver
             doth
             very
             much
             drye
             the
             body
             ,
             yet
             it
             produces
             no
             Convulsion
             ,
             in
             regard
             
             the
             dryness
             is
             made
             leisurely
             and
             easily
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Nerves
             are
             not
             dryed
             with
             any
             great
             vehemence
             .
             Some
             saye
             that
             this
             dryness
             proceeds
             from
             any
             immoderate
             evacuation
             ,
             or
             things
             that
             vehemently
             heat
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             a
             moist
             Air
             ,
             wherefore
             Children
             have
             the
             Convulsion
             most
             often
             in
             the
             full
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             Air
             being
             the
             most
             moist
             ,
             hurting
             the
             Nerves
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             Watching
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             which
             making
             the
             Spirits
             retire
             ,
             the
             Nerves
             are
             contracted
             ;
             Bathes
             ,
             Costiveness
             ,
             and
             binding
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             Drinking
             of
             strong
             Wine
             ,
             Milk
             plentifully
             taken
             ,
             or
             thick
             ,
             crying
             ,
             the
             ill
             Diet
             of
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             made
             by
             consent
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             if
             by
             essence
             ,
             it
             is
             always
             ;
             if
             from
             repletion
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             small
             time
             ;
             if
             by
             dryness
             and
             inanition
             ,
             it
             is
             caused
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             longer
             time
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             Convulsion
             that
             begins
             from
             the
             back
             is
             mortal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Children
             ●hat
             have
             the
             Convulsion
             perish
             for
             the
             most
             part
             before
             the
             seventh
             
             day
             from
             their
             Nativity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Convulsions
             in
             Children
             are
             more
             easily
             cur'd
             then
             in
             men
             ,
             because
             their
             humidity
             is
             Airy
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             overcome
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Convulsions
             from
             a
             perfect
             and
             consummated
             drynesse
             is
             incureable
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             not
             from
             a
             perfect
             dryness
             is
             cureable
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             dryness
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             is
             easier
             ,
             or
             with
             more
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             a
             Convulsion
             from
             repletion
             and
             moisture
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             as
             in
             an
             Epilepsy
             .
             The
             Members
             and
             parts
             contracted
             are
             to
             be
             restored
             gently
             by
             hands
             to
             its
             straightnesse
             ,
             then
             annoint
             and
             rub
             the
             part
             with
             a
             convenient
             Oyl
             ,
             as
             of
             Lillies
             or
             Cammomile
             ;
             The
             Syrrup
             of
             Betony
             and
             Staecados
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Black
             Cherries
             ,
             may
             be
             used
             ;
             Carduus
             Water
             is
             very
             good
             .
             If
             the
             Convulsion
             is
             from
             drynesse
             ,
             the
             Cure
             is
             by
             moistning
             of
             the
             body
             by
             Diet
             ,
             and
             Medicaments
             ,
             a
             Bath
             that
             is
             hot
             and
             moist
             is
             convenient
             ;
             and
             annointing
             the
             part
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             sweet
             Almonds
             ,
             sweet
             Butter
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             that
             soften
             and
             moisten
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               a
               Palsy
            
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             two
             preceeding
             Chapters
             were
             considered
             the
             depravation
             of
             Motion
             ;
             in
             this
             place
             the
             Abolition
             and
             diminution
             of
             motion
             will
             be
             discoursed
             of
             ;
             not
             abolition
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             for
             Children
             are
             never
             troubled
             with
             a
             universal
             Palsy
             and
             privation
             of
             sense
             and
             motion
             in
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             an
             Appoplexy
             ,
             appears
             by
             experience
             and
             observation
             ;
             and
             Apoplexies
             are
             made
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             40.
             years
             to
             60.
             
          
           
             Although
             Children
             have
             often
             the
             Falling
             Sicknesse
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             matter
             and
             part
             affected
             ,
             as
             the
             Apoplexy
             ,
             and
             differs
             from
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             Privation
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             an
             Epilepsy
             the
             Depravation
             :
             Nevertheless
             a
             Child
             is
             not
             troubled
             with
             the
             Apoplexy
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             proceeds
             from
             a
             Melancholy
             humour
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             which
             a
             Child
             hath
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             untrue
             ;
             for
             a
             Child
             may
             have
             a
             Quartan
             
             Ague
             ,
             which
             is
             caused
             by
             Melancholy
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Feavers
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             matter
             in
             the
             Epilepsy
             is
             not
             so
             thick
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             Apoplexy
             ,
             being
             only
             Phlegme
             ,
             besides
             the
             Phlegme
             of
             Children
             is
             Airy
             and
             flatulent
             ;
             Moreover
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             of
             the
             Brain
             is
             strong
             in
             Children
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             more
             effectually
             expells
             the
             humour
             ,
             that
             it
             stop
             not
             the
             Ventricles
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             happens
             not
             in
             those
             Ages
             in
             which
             the
             humour
             is
             thick
             and
             lesse
             flatulent
             ,
             and
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             more
             weak
             .
          
           
             A
             Numness
             and
             Palsy
             ,
             is
             a
             distemper
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             and
             differ
             only
             in
             degree
             ,
             for
             a
             Numness
             is
             but
             as
             it
             were
             an
             imperfect
             Palsy
             ,
             and
             a
             Palsy
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certain
             great
             Numness
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             a
             pituitous
             humour
             which
             by
             coldness
             &
             moistness
             thickens
             &
             obstructs
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             receive
             the
             animal
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             Influence
             of
             thea
             nimal
             faculty
             ;
             &
             as
             this
             obstruction
             and
             condensation
             of
             the
             nerves
             and
             ways
             of
             the
             faculties
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             so
             it
             makes
             numnesse
             or
             weak
             motion
             or
             want
             of
             motion
             .
             In
             a
             Palsy
             there
             is
             no
             motion
             
             because
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             faculties
             are
             totally
             stopt
             ,
             in
             a
             numnesse
             they
             are
             not
             stopt
             completely
             ,
             therefore
             the
             faculty
             operates
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             weak
             motion
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             compressions
             by
             falls
             ,
             blowes
             ,
             binding
             tumours
             or
             other
             causes
             which
             can
             compresse
             and
             condensate
             the
             nerves
             that
             a
             free
             ingresse
             of
             the
             faculty
             is
             hindered
             .
          
           
             Signs
             ,
             if
             a
             part
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             Palsy
             it
             cannot
             move
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             
               Dead
               Palsy
            
             ;
             if
             with
             numnesse
             ,
             the
             party
             can
             move
             but
             weakly
             and
             with
             difficulty
             .
             If
             the
             Disease
             be
             in
             the
             
               Spinalis
               medulla
            
             the
             Arms
             and
             all
             the
             inferiour
             parts
             are
             hurt
             ;
             if
             the
             right
             part
             of
             it
             is
             affected
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             left
             ,
             the
             left
             parts
             .
             If
             in
             the
             
               Osse
               sacro
            
             the
             parts
             above
             it
             are
             well
             and
             the
             parts
             inferiour
             to
             it
             are
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             every
             Palsy
             especially
             that
             which
             is
             inveterate
             is
             difficult
             to
             cure
             in
             Children
             but
             numnesse
             is
             more
             easie
             to
             cure
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Feaver
             or
             trembling
             comes
             upon
             a
             Palsy
             or
             numnesse
             it
             is
             very
             helpfull
             ,
             for
             the
             Feaver
             dissolves
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Disease
             and
             the
             trembling
             drives
             the
             
             same
             matter
             from
             the
             nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             the
             same
             as
             in
             the
             Epilepsy
             and
             Convulsion
             ,
             and
             greater
             remedies
             are
             to
             be
             used
             to
             the
             Palsy
             then
             Numnesse
             :
             Take
             of
             Earth
             ,
             worms
             a
             large
             quantity
             ,
             burn
             them
             in
             a
             clean
             pot
             ,
             afterwards
             let
             them
             be
             powdered
             ,
             take
             of
             that
             powder
             half
             a
             pound
             ,
             of
             Ginger
             and
             and
             Galangle
             of
             each
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             make
             a
             Liniament
             of
             them
             with
             clarified
             hony
             with
             which
             annoynt
             the
             Child
             three
             nights
             ,
             binding
             his
             Arm
             upon
             his
             Belly
             and
             covering
             well
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             beware
             that
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             expos'd
             to
             the
             cold
             unto
             the
             third
             day
             ;
             &
             so
             in
             three
             days
             the
             Child
             will
             be
             cured
             either
             of
             the
             Palsy
             or
             Convulsion
             as
             divers
             affirm
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Of
               Childrens
               dreaming
               and
               troubled
               Sleep
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             consideration
             of
             the
             chief
             Diseases
             belonging
             to
             motion
             ,
             being
             past
             ,
             it
             follows
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             consider
             the
             Distempers
             of
             the
             common
             
             sense
             ,
             which
             in
             Children
             are
             Dreams
             and
             immoderate
             Watching
             .
          
           
             Children
             never
             sleep
             moderately
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             opprest
             with
             sleep
             in
             the
             womb
             and
             after
             they
             are
             born
             they
             sleep
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             because
             the
             infant
             is
             mindfull
             of
             the
             perpetual
             sleep
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Womb
             and
             because
             his
             body
             is
             very
             moist
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             abounding
             with
             humours
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sollid
             parts
             being
             moist
             and
             soft
             ,
             the
             want
             whereof
             in
             old
             men
             and
             their
             having
             sollid
             and
             dry
             parts
             of
             their
             heads
             (
             though
             they
             abound
             with
             humours
             )
             makes
             them
             most
             watchfull
             .
             2.
             
             But
             this
             sleep
             is
             natural
             ,
             but
             when
             sleep
             which
             should
             be
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             spirits
             and
             natural
             heat
             consumed
             by
             watching
             ,
             is
             unquiet
             ,
             troubled
             and
             terrifying
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             distemper
             hapenning
             to
             Children
             here
             intended
             .
             Disturb'd
             sleep
             is
             an
             effect
             in
             the
             kind
             of
             depraved
             actions
             of
             the
             Common
             sense
             .
          
           
             This
             distemper
             in
             an
             infant
             is
             like
             to
             the
             Incubus
             or
             Night-mare
             in
             these
             that
             are
             elder
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             foreruns
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             so
             terrifying
             dreams
             are
             Signes
             of
             an
             Epilepsy
             and
             other
             ill
             Diseases
             .
          
           
           
             The
             internal
             cause
             is
             a
             corrupted
             meat
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             in
             Children
             by
             the
             debility
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             (
             from
             which
             arises
             sad
             Phantasies
             ,
             for
             as
             men
             are
             sad
             and
             troubled
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Stomach
             is
             grieved
             )
             and
             the
             notable
             sense
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             Melancholly
             arises
             out
             of
             the
             corrupted
             meat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             whose
             Phantasmes
             are
             carryed
             to
             the
             Imagination
             which
             they
             necessarily
             deterre
             and
             consequently
             make
             terrifying
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Imaginations
             about
             Phantasmes
             offered
             from
             the
             senses
             .
          
           
             The
             externall
             cause
             is
             milk
             or
             meat
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             acrimony
             knawing
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Signs
             are
             the
             groaning
             of
             Children
             ,
             shaking
             ,
             crying
             out
             of
             Children
             in
             their
             sleep
             ,
             an
             unnaturall
             colour
             and
             heat
             and
             a
             stinking
             breath
             ,
             by
             which
             many
             are
             deceived
             and
             think
             they
             have
             the
             worms
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Milk
             be
             bad
             from
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Nurse
             change
             her
             ,
             if
             from
             dyet
             ,
             correct
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             vitiated
             and
             corrupted
             in
             the
             Stomach
             by
             the
             plenty
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             let
             
             the
             Child
             suck
             lesse
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             suck
             not
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             eat
             too
             much
             nor
             bad
             meat
             ,
             and
             remove
             what
             is
             corrupted
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             the
             giving
             of
             hony
             to
             Children
             is
             commended
             because
             it
             clenses
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Guts
             .
             A
             Suppository
             is
             convenient
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             Clyster
             ;
             Take
             of
             whey
             six
             or
             eight
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Hony
             an
             Ounce
             and
             half
             ,
             Salt
             a
             scruple
             ;
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Clister
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             be
             somewhat
             big
             
               Hiera
               Pietra
            
             may
             be
             used
             which
             wonderfully
             clears
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             is
             to
             be
             comforted
             with
             half
             a
             Scruple
             of
             the
             powder
             called
             Diamosce
             ,
             or
             as
             much
             of
             
               London
               Treacle
            
             ,
             may
             be
             used
             by
             the
             Child
             ;
             or
             take
             of
             the
             Species
             of
             Diamoschi
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             of
             Diacalamint
             one
             Scruple
             and
             half
             ,
             Sugar
             and
             Rose-water
             as
             much
             as
             suffices
             to
             make
             them
             into
             small
             Lozenges
             ,
             one
             whereof
             powdered
             may
             be
             given
             every
             morning
             in
             Milk
             and
             suck
             presently
             after
             it
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             wean'd
             ,
             give
             it
             powdered
             in
             Broth
             or
             Milk.
             
          
           
             Outwardly
             Ointments
             comforts
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             annoint
             it
             with
             the
             oyle
             of
             
               Wormwood
               ,
               Mint
               ,
               Nutmegs
            
             ,
             or
             Mastick
             ,
             
             and
             Bathings
             made
             of
             
               Wormwood
               ,
               Roses
            
             ,
             and
             Wine
             and
             Plaisters
             also
             comfort
             it
             .
             It
             is
             convenient
             to
             hang
             red
             Corall
             about
             the
             Childs
             neck
             which
             comforts
             the
             Stomach
             by
             a
             secret
             quality
             if
             it
             touch
             it
             outwardly
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               immoderate
               watching
               of
               Children
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             want
             of
             sleep
             in
             Children
             is
             very
             hurtful
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             nature
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             large
             sleep
             ,
             are
             not
             made
             sick
             ;
             and
             being
             used
             to
             sleep
             much
             ,
             it
             causes
             sharp
             humours
             ,
             alters
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             brain
             it
             makes
             Feavers
             and
             Crudities
             ,
             and
             weakens
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             not
             drynesse
             ,
             as
             in
             men
             but
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Milk
             and
             meat
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             from
             which
             sharp
             vapours
             ascend
             to
             the
             brain
             and
             offending
             the
             Membrane
             hinder
             sleep
             .
             If
             the
             vapours
             are
             thick
             and
             ascend
             not
             to
             the
             brain
             ,
             then
             only
             sad
             Phantasme
             which
             onely
             moves
             the
             Imagination
             and
             causes
             
             troubled
             Dreams
             are
             made
             ,
             but
             not
             watchings
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             they
             continually
             cry
             ,
             mourn
             ,
             and
             sleep
             not
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             want
             of
             sleep
             is
             an
             evill
             and
             hurtfull
             ,
             and
             in
             Children
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             their
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             taking
             care
             the
             milk
             and
             meat
             be
             good
             in
             quantity
             &
             quality
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             preceeding
             Chapter
             ,
             let
             the
             Nurse
             use
             meats
             that
             are
             very
             good
             and
             apt
             to
             cause
             sleep
             ,
             as
             Lettice
             ,
             sweet
             Almonds
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             avoiding
             strong
             Wine
             ;
             let
             the
             Child
             be
             kept
             clean
             and
             wash'd
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             Childs
             Linnen
             ,
             which
             often
             causes
             sleep
             and
             whilest
             he
             cryes
             appease
             him
             by
             motion
             ,
             singing
             ,
             or
             giving
             the
             Child
             Suck
             ,
             foment
             and
             annoint
             the
             Stomach
             with
             the
             Oyles
             in
             the
             preceeding
             Chapter
             let
             the
             feet
             be
             washed
             with
             a
             decoction
             of
             Mallowes
             ,
             annoint
             the
             feet
             with
             the
             Marrow
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             a
             Hart
             ,
             annoint
             the
             Temples
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Violets
             ,
             or
             Juice
             of
             Poppies
             .
             Some
             use
             the
             Confection
             of
             
               Requies
               Nichelai
            
             ,
             and
             Sirrup
             of
             Poppies
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             great
             necessity
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             often
             ,
             for
             they
             stupifie
             and
             dull
             the
             brain
             of
             the
             Child
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               the
               Inflammation
               of
               the
               Head.
               
            
          
           
             IN
             regard
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Sight
             and
             Hearing
             in
             Children
             have
             nothing
             peculiar
             to
             them
             from
             the
             same
             Diseases
             in
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             here
             omitted
             ,
             and
             the
             Diseases
             belonging
             to
             the
             natural
             faculty
             of
             the
             Head
             considered
             .
          
           
             This
             Disease
             is
             called
             by
             a
             Word
             derived
             from
             another
             Greek
             word
             ,
             which
             the
             Latins
             interpret
             a
             Hole
             ,
             because
             the
             Head
             is
             perceived
             as
             it
             were
             excavated
             and
             made
             hollow
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             Head
             ;
             it
             is
             called
             by
             some
             the
             heat
             and
             burning
             of
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             Inflamation
             of
             the
             parts
             about
             the
             Brain
             and
             the
             Membranes
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             a
             humour
             ,
             whilest
             it
             putrifies
             ,
             it
             doth
             resemble
             the
             nature
             of
             Choler
             ,
             not
             that
             it
             is
             true
             pure
             Choler
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             imagin'd
             how
             heat
             ,
             before
             the
             Disease
             or
             in
             it
             ,
             can
             make
             the
             most
             hot
             humour
             (
             as
             Choler
             is
             )
             in
             the
             head
             
             that
             is
             moist
             and
             almost
             water
             nor
             pure
             Phlegme
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             cold
             and
             moist
             ,
             and
             the
             humidities
             of
             Children
             are
             hot
             ,
             therefore
             old
             men
             waxe
             gray
             ,
             because
             they
             abound
             with
             Phlegme
             ;
             Children
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             abound
             not
             with
             Phlegme
             that
             is
             cold
             and
             moist
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             causes
             are
             a
             very
             hot
             Air
             ,
             blows
             ,
             falls
             ,
             Milk
             that
             is
             very
             hot
             ,
             by
             the
             Nursés
             using
             hot
             drinks
             ;
             Milk
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             making
             one
             drunk
             ,
             and
             one
             observes
             well
             ,
             tender
             Kids
             of
             Goats
             are
             made
             mad
             with
             Milk
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             tender
             Brain
             of
             Children
             are
             much
             offended
             by
             the
             Milk
             of
             Nurses
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             ,
             the
             Hole
             and
             cavity
             of
             the
             Anterior
             part
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             because
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Inflammation
             dries
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             being
             drye
             ,
             the
             Skull
             is
             deprest
             ,
             and
             sunk
             with
             its
             own
             weight
             and
             makes
             a
             hollownesse
             of
             the
             eyes
             ;
             by
             the
             same
             cause
             is
             a
             heat
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             and
             dryness
             ,
             continual
             Feaver
             ,
             palenesse
             of
             Countenance
             ,
             weaknesse
             ,
             losse
             of
             Appetite
             ,
             want
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             a
             loosness
             of
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             This
             Disease
             is
             very
             dangerous
             
             
             
             
             
             in
             Children
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             more
             easily
             extenuated
             by
             their
             heat
             ,
             it
             is
             wont
             to
             kill
             in
             three
             days
             ,
             afterwards
             there
             is
             hopes
             ,
             the
             Disease
             declines
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             increases
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             1.
             
             Dyet
             ,
             let
             the
             Nurse
             drink
             only
             water
             ,
             and
             use
             such
             Meats
             which
             greatly
             cool
             ,
             as
             Ptisan
             ,
             and
             Barly
             Broth
             ,
             with
             the
             Emulsions
             of
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Poppy-Broths
             ,
             with
             Lettice
             and
             Endive
             ;
             the
             Nurse
             and
             Child
             are
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             cold
             Air
             ,
             in
             great
             quiet
             of
             mind
             and
             body
             .
             Purges
             are
             unprofitable
             or
             hurtful
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Child
             be
             costive
             ,
             his
             belly
             may
             be
             loosned
             with
             a
             common
             Suppository
             ,
             or
             this
             Clyster
             :
             Take
             of
             Barly
             water
             Three
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Whey
             Five
             Ounces
             ,
             red
             Sugar
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             mingle
             them
             .
             Outwardly
             use
             two
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             with
             the
             Yelk
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             it
             mitigates
             pain
             ,
             concocts
             and
             dissolves
             the
             humour
             ;
             the
             Juice
             of
             Lettice
             ,
             Pomkins
             ,
             and
             Melons
             ,
             the
             flesh
             whereof
             may
             be
             pounded
             ,
             and
             the
             Juyce
             prest
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Lettice
             steep'd
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             a
             Cloth
             dipp'd
             in
             
             the
             Juice
             .
             These
             Medicaments
             are
             often
             to
             be
             changed
             ,
             lest
             by
             staying
             too
             long
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             they
             heat
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             hurt
             as
             much
             as
             help
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Winter
             they
             are
             to
             be
             laid
             on
             lukewarm
             ;
             in
             the
             Summer
             cold
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             safe
             to
             exceed
             these
             cold
             remedies
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             coldest
             ,
             lest
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Brain
             is
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Inflamation
             is
             appeased
             ,
             then
             leave
             the
             use
             of
             the
             cooling
             remedies
             ,
             and
             use
             discussive
             ones
             ;
             and
             first
             such
             as
             are
             gentle
             ,
             the
             yelk
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             of
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             afterwards
             a
             stronger
             discutient
             ,
             Take
             the
             Flowers
             of
             Cammomile
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Penny-royal
             and
             Dill
             ,
             Bran
             tyed
             in
             a
             Cloth
             half
             a
             Pugill
             ,
             boyl
             them
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             then
             take
             half
             a
             pint
             of
             the
             said
             Decoction
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             and
             Anniseed
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             shake
             them
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             warm
             to
             the
             Head.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               running
               at
               the
               Nose
               ,
               Cough
               ,
               and
               difficult
               Breathing
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             running
             at
             the
             Nose
             ,
             Cough
             ,
             and
             difficult
             Breathing
             in
             Children
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             and
             issue
             of
             a
             Distillation
             ,
             which
             as
             some
             observe
             ,
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             Evill
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             desluxion
             of
             a
             petuitous
             humour
             ,
             into
             the
             parts
             subjected
             ;
             if
             the
             matter
             flowes
             to
             the
             Nose
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Pose
             and
             running
             at
             the
             Nose
             ;
             if
             it
             descends
             to
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             is
             expelled
             by
             the
             Spirit
             that
             goes
             out
             ,
             it
             's
             called
             a
             Cough
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             same
             matter
             falls
             upon
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             stops
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             oppresses
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             it
             produces
             a
             difficulty
             in
             breathing
             ;
             this
             matter
             seldome
             makes
             hoarsness
             in
             Children
             ,
             because
             sucking
             Children
             by
             their
             daily
             use
             of
             Milk
             ,
             cleanses
             the
             Phlegme
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             stick
             about
             the
             Jawes
             ;
             in
             those
             that
             are
             elder
             ,
             hoarsnesse
             is
             seldome
             ,
             
             because
             they
             are
             hot
             about
             the
             Jawes
             ;
             which
             dryes
             up
             the
             Phlegme
             .
          
           
             These
             Distempers
             are
             Symptomes
             and
             effects
             of
             a
             very
             moist
             Brain
             ,
             sometimes
             cold
             ,
             because
             Infants
             draw
             Air
             more
             cold
             then
             they
             were
             used
             to
             ,
             which
             cools
             the
             Brain
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             sometimes
             hot
             by
             its
             natural
             temper
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             hot
             ,
             by
             Air
             that
             is
             hot
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Smoake
             ,
             too
             hot
             cloathing
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             gluttony
             and
             intemperance
             of
             the
             Nurse
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             of
             the
             Cough
             ,
             Poze
             ,
             and
             difficulty
             of
             Breathing
             ;
             if
             they
             come
             from
             a
             hot
             cause
             ,
             the
             Child
             sneezes
             often
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             countenance
             of
             the
             Child
             is
             florid
             and
             red
             ,
             the
             Jawes
             are
             red
             ,
             and
             whilest
             the
             Child
             sucks
             ,
             the
             Breasts
             are
             heated
             ,
             that
             the
             Nurse
             perceives
             the
             heat
             .
             If
             from
             a
             cold
             cause
             ,
             there
             is
             seldome
             sneezing
             ,
             no
             change
             of
             the
             Colour
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             no
             heat
             perceived
             in
             the
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             These
             Distempers
             are
             not
             dangerous
             if
             they
             be
             not
             neglected
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             produce
             Broken
             Bellies
             ,
             and
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             often
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             1.
             in
             Diet
             ,
             let
             the
             Air
             be
             temperate
             without
             Excesse
             ,
             avoid
             
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Meats
             that
             are
             windy
             and
             grosse
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             flye
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             as
             Spice
             ,
             and
             meats
             prepared
             with
             them
             ;
             If
             the
             matter
             is
             cold
             ,
             a
             little
             Spice
             and
             hot
             meats
             may
             be
             allowed
             ,
             but
             sparingly
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             fly
             to
             the
             head
             are
             apt
             to
             attenuate
             and
             loosen
             both
             the
             cold
             and
             hot
             matter
             ,
             which
             causes
             these
             Distempers
             and
             many
             others
             .
             2.
             
             Evacuating
             and
             diverting
             the
             humour
             ,
             by
             loosning
             the
             Belly
             of
             the
             Child
             by
             a
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             Vomit
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             good
             to
             evacuate
             the
             Phlegme
             ;
             which
             you
             may
             do
             by
             dipping
             your
             finger
             in
             Hony
             ,
             and
             pressing
             down
             the
             Tongue
             of
             the
             Child
             ;
             also
             to
             evacuate
             the
             matter
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Violets
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             Powder
             of
             Ocymi
             one
             dram
             ,
             mingle
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Infant
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             him
             the
             Breast
             ;
             in
             a
             cold
             cause
             Mirrh
             and
             Hony
             are
             commended
             .
             In
             a
             hot
             cause
             ,
             Take
             one
             dram
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             White
             Poppy
             ,
             of
             Tragacanthy
             half
             a
             Dram
             ,
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             a
             Goard
             three
             Drams
             ,
             bruise
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Sobestens
             ,
             make
             a
             Liquor
             ;
             or
             you
             may
             powder
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             &
             
             mingle
             them
             with
             a
             little
             hony
             of
             Violets
             and
             give
             it
             the
             Infant
             to
             lick
             .
             If
             the
             Breath
             be
             difficult
             with
             the
             Cough
             ,
             use
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Hyssop
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Violets
             .
             It
             is
             also
             convenient
             to
             keep
             the
             Breast
             of
             the
             Child
             easie
             ,
             and
             not
             straight
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             dilate
             ,
             wherefore
             annoint
             the
             Breast
             and
             Back
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             sweet
             Almonds
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             good
             if
             it
             be
             swallowed
             ,
             and
             taken
             inwardly
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               pain
               and
               humidity
               of
               the
               Ears
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             pain
             of
             the
             Ears
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             by
             all
             Physicians
             amongst
             the
             Diseases
             of
             Children
             .
             It
             is
             a
             grievous
             sense
             which
             vehemently
             affects
             the
             parts
             about
             the
             passage
             of
             hearing
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             sharp
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             Ear
             are
             very
             nerveous
             .
             Note
             ,
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             ear
             is
             fleshy
             and
             cartilaginous
             .
          
           
             The
             humidities
             of
             the
             ears
             are
             reckoned
             amongst
             Childrens
             Diseases
             by
             some
             ,
             
             but
             not
             the
             humidities
             of
             the
             Nose
             or
             Palate
             ,
             because
             the
             Expurgation
             by
             the
             Nose
             and
             Palate
             is
             natural
             to
             men
             and
             Children
             ,
             but
             the
             expurgation
             by
             the
             Ears
             is
             not
             natural
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             it
             is
             the
             great
             humidity
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             all
             evacuated
             by
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Palate
             ,
             so
             that
             excrementitious
             humours
             which
             abound
             are
             evacuated
             by
             all
             Passages
             ;
             wherefore
             many
             will
             not
             drye
             up
             this
             humidity
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             ulcerate
             ,
             or
             threaten
             obstruction
             ,
             or
             deafnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             pain
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             are
             the
             humours
             ,
             especially
             Choller
             ,
             Ichorous
             matter
             ,
             Wind
             ,
             or
             Worms
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             Pain
             of
             the
             Ear
             is
             very
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             mitigation
             of
             the
             Pain
             ,
             with
             luke
             warm
             milk
             ,
             or
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             mix'd
             ,
             and
             a
             Cloth
             dipp'd
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             upon
             the
             Ear
             ,
             a
             Decoction
             of
             the
             heads
             of
             Poppy
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             Pain
             are
             ,
             so
             ought
             remedies
             to
             be
             for
             the
             taking
             them
             away
             ;
             If
             the
             pain
             is
             from
             hot
             humours
             ,
             the
             part
             is
             red
             and
             hot
             ,
             and
             cur'd
             by
             cold
             things
             ;
             if
             from
             cold
             ,
             by
             
             luke-warm
             things
             ;
             if
             from
             Wind
             ,
             the
             Diet
             ought
             to
             be
             such
             as
             discusses
             Wind
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             Coriander
             is
             good
             for
             the
             Nurse
             to
             use
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Child
             sleep
             upon
             the
             ear
             which
             pains
             him
             ,
             thereby
             natural
             heat
             is
             augmented
             ,
             and
             dissipates
             the
             Wind
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             or
             Anniseeds
             poured
             into
             the
             Childs
             ear
             is
             very
             good
             ;
             if
             the
             pain
             be
             from
             an
             Ichorous
             matter
             ,
             wipe
             and
             clense
             continually
             the
             Ear
             with
             Hony
             ,
             or
             Hony
             and
             water
             ;
             if
             from
             Worms
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             Ear
             bitter
             things
             that
             kill
             the
             Worms
             ,
             as
             the
             Oyl
             of
             bitter
             Almonds
             .
             See
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Worms
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             humidity
             of
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             old
             enough
             to
             be
             purged
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             three
             dayes
             this
             drink
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Mirtles
             ,
             Bettony
             ,
             Staecados
             ,
             Violets
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             let
             a
             Decoction
             be
             made
             according
             unto
             Art
             ,
             then
             take
             thereof
             two
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Wormwood
             and
             Staecados
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             afterwards
             purge
             the
             head
             thus
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Pills
             of
             Agarick
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             of
             Castor
             one
             grain
             ,
             two
             Cloves
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             solutive
             ,
             make
             five
             little
             Pills
             .
             The
             head
             being
             purged
             for
             the
             drying
             up
             of
             the
             humidity
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             cold
             ,
             infuse
             into
             the
             Ears
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Irnie
             or
             Rue
             .
             If
             hot
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Roses
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Cammomile
             .
             Observe
             in
             the
             use
             of
             remedies
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             always
             lukewarm
             when
             you
             use
             them
             ,
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ;
             not
             in
             a
             great
             quantity
             ,
             but
             by
             drops
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Child
             lye
             on
             the
             Ear
             that
             pains
             ;
             and
             observe
             the
             moisture
             flowing
             out
             of
             the
             Ears
             is
             not
             to
             be
             stopp'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               inflamation
               of
               the
            
             Glandules
             
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Almonds
               of
               the
               Ears
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Inflamation
             of
             these
             Glandules
             is
             reckoned
             by
             some
             amongst
             Childrens
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             Children
             after
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             .
             Others
             say
             this
             Disease
             may
             be
             in
             Infants
             ,
             but
             in
             them
             it
             would
             then
             be
             very
             mortall
             by
             the
             plentifull
             flowing
             of
             humours
             ,
             which
             
             often
             strangles
             .
             If
             the
             Gums
             ,
             are
             inflamed
             in
             Infants
             ,
             and
             the
             Glandules
             ulcerated
             before
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             why
             may
             they
             not
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             that
             an
             infant
             may
             not
             have
             this
             disease
             sometime
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             choak'd
             ?
             as
             I
             conceive
             ;
          
           
             The
             inflamation
             of
             these
             Glandules
             ,
             is
             an
             Intumescency
             of
             them
             made
             by
             a
             flux
             of
             humours
             .
          
           
             The
             internal
             cause
             are
             all
             the
             humours
             especially
             Phlegm
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             a
             hot
             or
             extreme
             cold
             Air
             ,
             violent
             exercises
             hanging
             down
             the
             head
             vociferations
             ,
             strong
             drink
             and
             meat
             that
             heat
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             are
             ,
             if
             the
             mouth
             be
             opened
             ,
             heat
             ,
             pain
             ,
             rednesse
             ,
             and
             Swelling
             near
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             difficulty
             in
             breathing
             and
             swallowing
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             This
             Disease
             usually
             causes
             the
             Quinzey
             and
             inflamation
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             dangerous
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             a
             loosenesse
             of
             the
             belly
             happen
             upon
             this
             Disease
             ,
             the
             Flux
             cures
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             1.
             in
             a
             good
             Dyet
             ,
             avoiding
             any
             excesse
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             smoak
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             all
             exercises
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             vehement
             motions
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             especially
             anger
             ,
             bathing
             ;
             
             if
             the
             belly
             be
             bound
             ,
             move
             it
             with
             a
             gentle
             Clyster
             or
             suppository
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             remedy
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             dangerous
             ;
             abstain
             from
             wine
             and
             use
             Barly
             water
             with
             the
             Juyce
             of
             Granates
             and
             Mulberries
             and
             Quinces
             ,
             let
             the
             meat
             be
             such
             as
             may
             be
             supt
             ,
             as
             
               Barly
               Broth
            
             ,
             bread
             boyled
             in
             broth
             with
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Limmon
             ,
             the
             Yelks
             of
             Eggs
             in
             broth
             ,
             with
             the
             Juice
             of
             Granates
             .
             2.
             
             In
             revulsion
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             by
             daily
             rubbing
             Ligatures
             ,
             especially
             Cupping-glasses
             applyed
             to
             the
             Loins
             and
             lower
             parts
             ,
             not
             the
             upper
             parts
             ,
             lest
             it
             draw
             the
             humor
             to
             the
             part
             affected
             .
             3.
             
             Repelling
             the
             humour
             by
             cooling
             and
             astringing
             remedies
             ,
             as
             the
             Sirrup
             of
             
               Mulberry
               ,
               Granate
               ,
               Mirtle
            
             ,
             with
             Barly
             water
             ,
             Rose
             water
             ,
             Plantain
             or
             Oak-bud
             water
             ,
             and
             wash
             the
             mouth
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             may
             be
             red
             Roses
             powdered
             finely
             and
             other
             astringent
             powders
             .
             3.
             
             Dissipating
             &
             evacuating
             the
             humour
             with
             remedies
             that
             by
             a
             moderate
             heat
             attenuate
             and
             turns
             the
             matter
             into
             a
             wind
             ,
             Take
             the
             leaves
             of
             Dill
             ,
             Flowers
             of
             Camomile
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Bran
             half
             a
             Pugill
             ,
             the
             leaves
             of
             Marjarome
             ,
             six
             Drams
             of
             
             Common
             water
             a
             pint
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             boil
             it
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             strain
             it
             and
             add
             three
             ounces
             of
             clarified
             Hony
             ,
             gargarize
             with
             it
             being
             Lukewarm
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             matter
             cannot
             be
             discust
             but
             it
             begins
             to
             ripen
             help
             it
             with
             annointing
             the
             neck
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             or
             by
             applying
             a
             plaister
             of
             Diachilon
             :
             The
             ripening
             of
             it
             is
             helpt
             inwardly
             by
             the
             roots
             of
             Mallowes
             or
             Figs
             boyled
             ,
             and
             Gargarizing
             and
             washing
             the
             mouth
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               the
               Sorenesse
               of
               the
               mouth
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             mouth
             in
             Children
             are
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             the
             whole
             internal
             part
             of
             the
             mouth
             )
             with
             a
             fiery
             heat
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             easily
             caused
             in
             Infants
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             tendernesse
             and
             softnesse
             of
             the
             Palat
             of
             Children
             ,
             they
             being
             unaccustomed
             to
             meat
             being
             newly
             born
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             greedinesse
             and
             sucking
             more
             then
             they
             can
             digest
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             a
             
             great
             fault
             in
             Nurses
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             the
             Child
             cryes
             to
             quiet
             them
             with
             giving
             the
             Breast
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             amongst
             Physicians
             ,
             that
             milk
             should
             not
             be
             given
             not
             above
             three
             or
             four
             times
             in
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             whatsoever
             is
             corroding
             or
             accrimonious
             or
             sharp
             ,
             whether
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             meat
             or
             medicaments
             .
             In
             Children
             they
             are
             chiefly
             caused
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             and
             corruption
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             whereby
             ill
             vapours
             are
             sent
             from
             the
             Stomach
             into
             the
             mouth
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             whatsoever
             may
             heat
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             as
             the
             air
             being
             hot
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             hot
             meats
             ,
             immoderate
             exercises
             ,
             and
             drinking
             of
             strong
             Wine
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             are
             Swallowing
             with
             pain
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             malignant
             they
             for
             the
             most
             part
             follow
             ill
             and
             pestilentiall
             Feavers
             ,
             besides
             they
             are
             fetid
             ,
             black
             or
             livid
             ,
             causing
             pain
             ,
             and
             are
             profound
             .
             If
             benigne
             and
             not
             malignant
             ,
             they
             are
             without
             a
             Swelling
             or
             profoundity
             .
             If
             from
             blood
             ,
             they
             are
             hot
             and
             red
             .
             If
             from
             Phlegm
             ,
             they
             are
             lesse
             hot
             ,
             lesse
             painfull
             ,
             
             and
             are
             white
             .
             If
             they
             are
             made
             by
             Melancholy
             ,
             they
             are
             blackish
             and
             dark
             coloured
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             All
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             mouth
             are
             hard
             to
             cure
             ,
             because
             the
             Medicament
             cannot
             conveniently
             adhere
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             black
             ,
             stinking
             profound
             &
             very
             painfull
             are
             very
             dangerous
             and
             is
             a
             most
             miserable
             &
             horrid
             death
             ,
             of
             them
             which
             dye
             and
             are
             consumed
             by
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             ,
             if
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             benigne
             they
             are
             cured
             by
             altering
             the
             temper
             and
             cicatrizing
             with
             cooling
             and
             astringing
             remedies
             :
             If
             the
             milk
             be
             bad
             change
             the
             Nurse
             or
             correct
             the
             Milk
             by
             dyet
             and
             purging
             the
             Nurseas
             hath
             bin
             shewn
             ;
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             healed
             with
             Hony
             of
             Mulberries
             ,
             or
             Sirrup
             of
             
               Pomegranates
               ,
               Mirtles
            
             or
             
               Red
               Roses
            
             dryed
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Nurse
             dipping
             her
             finger
             is
             to
             touch
             the
             Ulcers
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             contumacious
             ,
             mingle
             a
             little
             powdered
             Alum
             ,
             with
             the
             Sirrup
             of
             Mulberries
             ,
             for
             the
             Powder
             of
             Alum
             hinders
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             Ulcer
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             notable
             pain
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             the
             dyet
             ought
             to
             be
             cooling
             ,
             and
             meats
             that
             
             may
             be
             suck'd
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             Broths
             and
             Eggs
             with
             Broth
             or
             Verjyce
             .
             If
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             great
             commonly
             causing
             inflamations
             and
             drawing
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             Cupping-glasses
             applyed
             to
             the
             Loins
             are
             convenient
             ,
             and
             to
             evacuate
             by
             them
             what
             the
             age
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             will
             permit
             then
             purge
             Gently
             ;
             the
             Medicaments
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             the
             same
             as
             in
             Infants
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             decoction
             of
             Millefoyle
             ,
             or
             Plantain
             ,
             with
             
               Red
               Roses
               ,
               Sanders
            
             ,
             and
             take
             of
             it
             four
             Ounces
             and
             mix
             with
             it
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             Sirrup
             of
             Mulberries
             ,
             wash
             the
             mouth
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             Malignant
             Ulcers
             in
             Infants
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Scordiuum
             finely
             powdered
             one
             Dram
             ,
             of
             the
             rinde
             and
             Pill
             of
             Pomegranes
             ,
             finely
             powdered
             two
             Scruples
             ,
             burnt
             Alum
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             Hony
             as
             much
             as
             will
             suffice
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Juyce
             of
             Granates
             (
             especially
             sowre
             )
             is
             good
             .
             If
             this
             is
             not
             effectuall
             ,
             use
             
               Aqua
               Magistralis
               Aluminis
               Unguentum
               Egyptiacum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Flower
             of
             bra●s
             corrected
             with
             a
             little
             Sirrup
             of
             Mulberries
             These
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             but
             in
             great
             necessity
             ,
             because
             the
             Palate
             
             hath
             two
             broad
             ways
             one
             to
             the
             Lunges
             and
             another
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             dangerous
             any
             venemous
             medicine
             should
             come
             thither
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             better
             to
             use
             remedies
             in
             such
             a
             form
             as
             cannot
             go
             further
             then
             the
             Palat
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             Ulcers
             of
             the
             mouth
             are
             touch'd
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Sulphur
             or
             Sublimate
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             excellent
             remedy
             against
             all
             inveterate
             Ulcers
             :
             Take
             of
             sublimated
             Mercury
             twelve
             Grains
             ,
             the
             water
             of
             Roses
             and
             Plantain
             of
             each
             eight
             Ounces
             ,
             boyle
             them
             to
             the
             consumption
             of
             a
             half
             part
             ;
             the
             use
             of
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Ulcer
             of
             the
             mouth
             be
             touched
             with
             one
             drop
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             cause
             a
             considerable
             pain
             then
             mitigate
             the
             pain
             with
             Milk
             that
             hath
             Steel
             quench'd
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Ranula
               of
               the
               Tongue
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Disease
             is
             an
             Inflamatory
             humour
             of
             the
             parts
             under
             the
             tongue
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Veins
             in
             Children
             ,
             for
             the
             Veins
             under
             the
             tongue
             being
             
             with
             a
             petuitous
             blood
             ,
             sometimes
             Melancholy
             ,
             which
             is
             sweat
             out
             ,
             or
             goes
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             into
             the
             Passages
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             collected
             ,
             the
             humour
             is
             elevated
             into
             a
             Tumour
             or
             Swelling
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Ranula
             .
             It
             sometimes
             resembles
             a
             soft
             Aedema
             ,
             which
             being
             opened
             ,
             a
             white
             matter
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egg
             ,
             flowes
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             a
             petuitous
             blood
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             a
             petuitous
             humidity
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             to
             Sight
             ,
             there
             appears
             a
             Tumour
             ,
             with
             great
             pain
             and
             heat
             ,
             and
             a
             hinderance
             of
             Speech
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             humour
             is
             as
             it
             were
             mixt
             ,
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Tongue
             and
             Veins
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             This
             Tumour
             if
             it
             be
             neglected
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             makes
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             suffocates
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             by
             a
             cooling
             and
             astringing
             Diet
             ,
             in
             using
             Vinegar
             ,
             Verjuice
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             with
             meat
             .
             Clysters
             are
             convenient
             ;
             Purges
             by
             the
             Mouth
             are
             hurtful
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             somewhat
             large
             ,
             Cupping-glasses
             applyed
             to
             the
             Thighes
             are
             convenient
             ,
             so
             are
             Friction
             and
             Ligatures
             ;
             after
             ,
             Astringents
             are
             
             good
             ;
             Salt
             of
             Armoniacum
             rubbed
             upon
             the
             part
             is
             commended
             by
             all
             ,
             Maryroom
             rubb'd
             upon
             the
             part
             ,
             stronger
             then
             it
             ,
             are
             Flower
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             Allume
             burnt
             ,
             Spunge
             and
             Tragacanthum
             burnt
             .
             If
             these
             cure
             it
             not
             ,
             the
             Tumour
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             at
             the
             Roots
             ,
             for
             sometimes
             the
             humour
             is
             in
             a
             Coat
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             humour
             returns
             ;
             after
             the
             Cutting
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             stay
             the
             blood
             with
             salt
             ,
             powder
             of
             Mirtles
             ,
             Totmentil
             ,
             or
             Bistorte
             ,
             then
             Cure
             it
             with
             Myrrh
             ,
             and
             drying
             things
             that
             cures
             wounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               Dentition
               and
               breeding
               of
               Teeth
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             generation
             and
             perfection
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             is
             the
             work
             and
             intent
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             matter
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             suffers
             not
             that
             this
             Work
             can
             be
             done
             without
             trouble
             and
             pain
             ;
             It
             causes
             that
             a
             Disease
             followes
             the
             generating
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             which
             Disease
             is
             not
             intended
             by
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             Dentition
             is
             an
             Eruption
             or
             breaking
             forth
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             first
             conceived
             in
             their
             proper
             holes
             .
             It
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             violent
             work
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             gums
             are
             as
             it
             were
             prick'd
             with
             needles
             whereby
             great
             pain
             is
             caused
             ,
             and
             a
             supernatural
             heat
             in
             those
             parts
             is
             excited
             ,
             which
             drawes
             the
             humours
             thither
             which
             are
             made
             putrid
             ,
             salt
             and
             sharp
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             being
             precipitated
             to
             the
             Stomach
             and
             guts
             strongly
             excites
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             ,
             and
             consequently
             causes
             loosnesse
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Dysenteries
             .
          
           
             Bones
             and
             Teeth
             are
             the
             same
             according
             to
             kind
             and
             matter
             ,
             but
             differ
             in
             Species
             and
             name
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             Bones
             and
             Teeth
             in
             their
             nature
             and
             particular
             beings
             ,
             appears
             ,
             1.
             
             Teeth
             are
             made
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             all
             other
             Bones
             before
             grow
             to
             a
             certain
             time
             and
             have
             no
             sense
             ,
             and
             never
             are
             renewed
             ,
             but
             Teeth
             grow
             during
             the
             whole
             life
             ,
             have
             an
             acute
             sense
             and
             grow
             again
             .
             It
             's
             observed
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Bones
             the
             Teeth
             only
             cannot
             be
             consumed
             by
             fire
             :
             Neverthelesse
             they
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             consumed
             by
             a
             putrid
             
             Phlegme
             ;
             besides
             Teeth
             have
             no
             marrow
             and
             fat
             as
             other
             Bones
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             the
             most
             hard
             body
             :
             They
             are
             corrupted
             with
             hot
             things
             ,
             as
             by
             washing
             them
             with
             warm
             water
             ,
             but
             preserved
             by
             moderate
             cold
             ,
             as
             by
             washing
             them
             with
             cold
             water
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             hurt
             by
             an
             actual
             extraordinary
             cold
             (
             for
             in
             Frost
             they
             are
             not
             troubled
             )
             but
             by
             a
             cold
             that
             is
             potential
             ,
             because
             Teeth
             have
             but
             a
             little
             heat
             ,
             and
             cannot
             resist
             a
             great
             cold
             .
          
           
             Teeth
             were
             made
             for
             the
             breaking
             of
             hard
             meat
             ,
             for
             speaking
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             of
             Tasts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             soft
             Nerves
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             although
             Histories
             relate
             several
             have
             been
             born
             with
             Teeth
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             break
             forth
             in
             Children
             about
             the
             7th
             .
             month
             ,
             sometimes
             sooner
             ,
             as
             in
             them
             which
             use
             more
             hot
             milk
             .
             They
             are
             very
             slow
             in
             some
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Third
             or
             fourth
             year
             ,
             either
             by
             weakness
             or
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             (
             being
             not
             sufficiently
             glutinous
             and
             earthy
             )
             or
             by
             a
             privation
             of
             matter
             by
             Worms
             ,
             or
             a
             loosnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             Teeth
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             others
             grow
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             
             growing
             of
             Teeth
             continues
             until
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             very
             few
             grow
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             those
             called
             
               Posteriores
               Gemini
            
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             grow
             at
             80
             years
             .
             The
             sooner
             Teeth
             come
             forth
             ,
             the
             less
             pain
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             the
             weaker
             ;
             Teeth
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             Spring
             and
             Summer
             more
             easily
             ,
             but
             with
             worse
             Symptomes
             and
             effects
             ,
             in
             the
             Winter
             with
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             but
             with
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             lesse
             troubled
             with
             a
             Feaver
             Loosness
             ,
             or
             Vomit
             ,
             because
             their
             inward
             heat
             is
             more
             strong
             .
             But
             a
             modern
             Author
             says
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             some
             are
             more
             troubled
             ,
             some
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             natural
             constitution
             of
             Children
             ,
             which
             the
             times
             of
             the
             year
             cannot
             hinder
             .
             The
             Teeth
             are
             of
             an
             equal
             number
             in
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             being
             32.
             
             The
             Cutting
             Teeth
             which
             are
             four
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             grow
             first
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             of
             a
             thin
             matter
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             made
             first
             so
             weaker
             ,
             and
             are
             broke
             ,
             fall
             out
             sooner
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             next
             are
             the
             Teeth
             called
             Dogs
             Teeth
             ,
             whose
             use
             is
             to
             break
             the
             meat
             ,
             as
             to
             cut
             is
             before
             breaking
             ,
             so
             the
             Teeth
             that
             cut
             are
             first
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Teeth
             that
             
             break
             the
             meat
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             great
             and
             grinding
             Teeth
             grow
             ,
             whose
             matter
             is
             more
             hard
             and
             earthy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             break
             out
             the
             more
             slowly
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             the
             Gemini
             ,
             which
             never
             are
             renewed
             and
             grow
             again
             .
             Hence
             it
             appears
             why
             the
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             causes
             so
             many
             evils
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             grow
             in
             the
             Womb
             they
             would
             not
             be
             troublesome
             ,
             but
             growing
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Gums
             are
             most
             soft
             ,
             which
             being
             bruised
             and
             crushed
             by
             a
             hard
             body
             as
             the
             Bone
             is
             ,
             causes
             great
             pain
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             the
             Childs
             crying
             ,
             loosnesse
             ,
             pinching
             the
             Paps
             whilest
             they
             suck
             ,
             the
             Inflammation
             ,
             and
             heat
             of
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             Gums
             are
             rubbed
             ,
             they
             are
             eased
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             is
             alwayes
             dangerous
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             and
             grievous
             Symptomes
             and
             effects
             it
             produces
             ,
             as
             Convulsions
             ,
             Feavers
             ,
             and
             other
             evils
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             loose
             he
             is
             lesse
             troubled
             with
             Convulsions
             ,
             and
             fat
             Children
             more
             than
             lean
             ;
             yet
             there
             may
             be
             Convulsions
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             pain
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             hath
             an
             
             acute
             Feaver
             there
             is
             seldome
             Convulsions
             by
             fulnesse
             ,
             it
             being
             remedied
             by
             the
             Feaver
             .
             Teeth
             come
             forth
             more
             slowly
             most
             commonly
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Cough
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             defluxion
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             which
             argues
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             brain
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             cold
             dyet
             of
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             the
             pap
             kept
             cool
             ,
             which
             much
             refreshes
             the
             Child
             ;
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             to
             eat
             any
             hard
             meat
             ,
             and
             the
             Gums
             are
             to
             be
             cooled
             and
             relax'd
             ;
             the
             Juice
             of
             Mallowes
             and
             Lettice
             cools
             .
             Take
             the
             Juice
             of
             Mallowes
             ,
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Butter
             ,
             washt
             in
             
             Mallow-water
             half
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             half
             the
             yelke
             of
             an
             egge
             ,
             mingle
             and
             anoint
             the
             Gums
             with
             it
             ;
             this
             that
             followes
             is
             stronger
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             Night-shade
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Roses
             ,
             six
             Drams
             ,
             of
             Butter
             washt
             in
             Lettice-water
             three
             Drams
             ,
             mingle
             them
             and
             anoint
             the
             Gums
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             cold
             ,
             rubbing
             the
             Gums
             with
             your
             finger
             ,
             for
             it
             often
             mitigates
             pain
             .
          
           
             The
             Gums
             are
             relax'd
             by
             things
             that
             are
             fat
             ,
             as
             all
             fat
             of
             a
             Hen
             ,
             &
             c.
             Oyl
             
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             and
             the
             Brains
             of
             a
             Hare
             boyled
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             whereof
             may
             be
             the
             brains
             of
             a
             Hen
             ;
             Hony
             boyled
             is
             much
             commended
             .
             It
             is
             conceived
             by
             some
             that
             the
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             is
             the
             more
             easie
             by
             hanging
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             Corral
             ,
             a
             Jaspis-stone
             ,
             or
             the
             Root
             of
             wilde
             Colothwiths
             ,
             which
             others
             think
             superstitious
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Hiccough
            
             .
          
           
             CHildren
             are
             more
             chiefly
             affected
             with
             Diseases
             in
             the
             lower
             Venter
             ,
             in
             three
             parts
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             Guts
             ,
             which
             follow
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             Hiccough
             is
             a
             motion
             like
             to
             a
             Convulsion
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Stomach
             endevour
             to
             expell
             what
             is
             hurtful
             infixt
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             in
             Children
             the
             plenty
             or
             quality
             of
             the
             Milk
             or
             nourishment
             being
             too
             cold
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             or
             corroding
             vehemently
             irritating
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             sometimes
             but
             rarely
             it
             comes
             from
             emptiness
             .
          
           
           
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             a
             cold
             Air
             ,
             hot
             and
             sharp
             meats
             as
             Pepper
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             are
             manifest
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             Love
             and
             the
             Hiccough
             cannot
             be
             hid
             ;
             if
             it
             is
             from
             fullnesse
             the
             Child
             is
             greedy
             and
             Vomits
             ,
             if
             from
             cold
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             by
             rhe
             Nurses
             using
             cold
             meats
             and
             externall
             injuries
             that
             preceeded
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Childs
             Stomach
             is
             fomented
             with
             hot
             Cloathes
             it
             ceases
             presently
             ,
             if
             from
             evacuation
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             flux
             or
             vomit
             preceeded
             it
             ,
             if
             from
             acrimony
             the
             meats
             are
             corrupted
             or
             the
             milk
             is
             sharp
             and
             biting
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             often
             mourns
             and
             grieves
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             pains
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             besides
             the
             Ordure
             shewes
             it
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             Hiccough
             in
             Children
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             safe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             made
             from
             emptiness
             it
             is
             mortal
             for
             Children
             which
             are
             naturally
             full
             and
             very
             moist
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             vehemently
             dryed
             by
             a
             great
             cause
             they
             are
             hardly
             restored
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Hiccough
             be
             with
             the
             Falling-sicknesse
             ,
             or
             another
             kind
             of
             Convulsion
             it
             is
             Mortall
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Hiccough
             be
             from
             1
             cold
             ,
             use
             hot
             things
             inwardly
             and
             
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             Take
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Mint
             or
             Betony
             outwardly
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             of
             
               Anniseed
               ,
               Chamomile
            
             ,
             and
             Wormwood
             ,
             besides
             Plaisters
             and
             Ointments
             that
             are
             hot
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             in
             several
             Chapters
             .
             2.
             
             Plenty
             or
             quality
             of
             Milk
             ,
             correct
             it
             as
             is
             shewed
             in
             several
             Chapters
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             from
             the
             Acrimony
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             let
             the
             Child
             use
             a
             little
             quantity
             of
             this
             ,
             Take
             of
             
               Saccharum
               Rosatum
            
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             
               Bole
               Armenick
            
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             mingle
             them
             .
             If
             from
             Evacuation
             the
             same
             remedies
             are
             good
             ,
             as
             are
             for
             Leannesse
             from
             Evacuation
             ,
             see
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Leannesse
             ;
             Bathing
             with
             sweet
             Water
             ,
             and
             Broth
             is
             good
             in
             elder
             Children
             ,
             the
             Yelks
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             all
             Meats
             that
             easily
             nourish
             .
             It
             is
             related
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             Herb
             called
             Alyssus
             ,
             held
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             look'd
             upon
             ,
             or
             smell'd
             to
             ,
             cures
             the
             Hiccough
             by
             Propriety
             of
             Substance
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             Sneezing
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             Breath
             ,
             cures
             all
             Hiccoughs
             :
             but
             these
             Helps
             are
             too
             difficult
             for
             Children
             and
             Infants
             ,
             Sneezing
             and
             Vomiting
             because
             they
             evacuate
             the
             matter
             ,
             is
             commended
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             
               Of
               Vomiting
               ,
               and
               a
               vain
               desire
               of
               Vomiting
               .
            
          
           
             BEsides
             the
             Hiccough
             ,
             the
             vain
             desire
             of
             Vomiting
             ,
             and
             Vomiting
             happens
             to
             Children
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             that
             troubles
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             is
             either
             infixed
             deeply
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             a
             Hiccough
             ,
             or
             infixed
             ,
             but
             not
             profoundly
             ,
             and
             either
             in
             the
             Mouth
             or
             Tunicles
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             desire
             of
             Vomiting
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             matter
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Space
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             a
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             Vomiting
             ,
             or
             a
             vain
             desire
             of
             Vomiting
             in
             Children
             ,
             are
             ,
             The
             humidity
             and
             laxity
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             plenty
             of
             cold
             humours
             falling
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             plenty
             of
             Milk
             or
             Meat
             ,
             the
             Acrimony
             and
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             same
             Milk.
             
          
           
             The
             External
             causes
             are
             ,
             a
             bad
             Air
             ,
             stinck
             ,
             or
             an
             ill
             tast
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Oyly
             and
             fat
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             Vomiting
             are
             manifest
             ;
             
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             from
             1.
             
             Coldness
             ,
             by
             the
             cold
             Diet
             of
             the
             Nurse
             preceding
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             from
             hot
             things
             :
             Besides
             the
             Milk
             is
             kept
             some
             time
             ;
             if
             the
             Stomach
             be
             cold
             ,
             it
             presently
             rejects
             the
             Milk.
             2.
             
             Acrimony
             ,
             then
             Children
             languish
             ,
             and
             are
             afflicted
             before
             and
             after
             Vomiting
             .
             3.
             
             Plenty
             ,
             then
             Vomiting
             eases
             ,
             evacuating
             the
             cause
             of
             Laxity
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             Vomiting
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             taking
             more
             then
             the
             Stomach
             is
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             Vomiting
             only
             that
             which
             offended
             ,
             and
             retaining
             and
             correcting
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             sick
             ,
             but
             more
             cheerful
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             being
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             fault
             only
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             Milk.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Vomiting
             immediately
             only
             what
             is
             taken
             ,
             if
             it
             continue
             ,
             causes
             a
             Consumption
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             The
             Milk
             is
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             lessening
             the
             quantity
             of
             it
             in
             suckling
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             altering
             by
             purging
             and
             correcting
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             as
             is
             directed
             in
             several
             Chapters
             .
             If
             the
             fault
             be
             in
             the
             Childs
             Stomach
             ,
             by
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             it
             ,
             
             Cloves
             or
             Coriander
             chewed
             by
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             instill
             it
             into
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Mirtles
             ,
             Quince
             or
             Granates
             is
             commended
             .
             Outwardly
             apply
             the
             Plaister
             called
             
               Emplastrum
               de
               Crusta
               Panis
            
             ;
             or
             take
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Mirtles
             two
             drams
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             unripe
             Grapes
             ,
             or
             one
             dram
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             red
             Wine
             one
             dram
             ,
             boyl
             them
             to
             the
             Consumption
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             then
             add
             Mastick
             ,
             Mirrh
             ,
             Acaciae
             and
             Frankinsense
             of
             each
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             Wax
             and
             refine
             as
             much
             as
             will
             susfice
             to
             a
             soft
             Plaister
             ,
             let
             the
             Child
             wear
             this
             constantly
             above
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               Of
               the
               unvoluntary
               pissing
               of
               Children
               .
            
          
           
             INvoluntary
             pissing
             ,
             or
             not
             holding
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             in
             Children
             is
             more
             familiar
             to
             them
             then
             those
             that
             are
             elder
             ,
             because
             Children
             are
             rather
             governed
             by
             their
             appetite
             then
             will
             ,
             and
             cannot
             hold
             
             their
             water
             longer
             ,
             but
             this
             Incontinency
             of
             Urine
             is
             not
             here
             intended
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             a
             Disease
             ;
             but
             the
             involuntary
             pissing
             here
             meant
             ,
             is
             an
             Affection
             preternatural
             ,
             by
             which
             Children
             are
             forced
             and
             involuntarily
             make
             water
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             in
             Children
             ,
             an
             Imbecillity
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             moist
             temper
             of
             the
             Muscle
             of
             the
             Bladder
             called
             Sphincter
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             pituitous
             and
             thick
             humours
             ;
             Sometimes
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Sphincter
             ,
             the
             motive
             faculty
             being
             not
             sent
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obstruction
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             especially
             about
             the
             Spinal
             Marrow
             from
             the
             like
             humour
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             the
             coldness
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             Meat
             ,
             drinking
             of
             cold
             water
             ,
             blowes
             about
             the
             Back
             ,
             and
             falls
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             ,
             elder
             Childrens
             wetting
             of
             their
             Clothes
             ,
             their
             inward
             garments
             being
             always
             wet
             with
             pisse
             ;
             but
             in
             Children
             newly
             born
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             know
             whither
             in
             an
             often
             sucking
             ,
             an
             often
             pissing
             is
             involuntary
             ,
             and
             that
             Age
             gives
             no
             testimony
             of
             voluntary
             pissing
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             Involuntary
             pissing
             is
             more
             hard
             to
             Cure
             if
             it
             come
             from
             an
             obstruction
             ,
             
             then
             cold
             and
             moisture
             .
             If
             it
             comes
             from
             an
             External
             Cause
             it
             is
             mortal
             ,
             especially
             from
             a
             fall
             or
             Luxation
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             a
             Diet
             which
             is
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             in
             several
             Chapters
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             abstain
             from
             meats
             that
             move
             Urine
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Belly
             loosned
             by
             a
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             ;
             use
             this
             Syrrup
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Calamint
             ,
             Plantane
             ,
             and
             Mint
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Rue
             ,
             two
             drams
             ,
             boyl
             them
             according
             to
             Art.
             Take
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Purslane
             ,
             Red
             Roses
             ,
             and
             Wormwood
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             mingle
             them
             together
             .
             After
             the
             humours
             are
             prepared
             ,
             purge
             with
             two
             Scruples
             of
             Pill
             
               Hiera
               cum
               Agarico
            
             :
             or
             ,
             Take
             of
             
               Mirabuline
               ,
               Chebuline
            
             one
             dram
             ,
             of
             the
             Seed
             of
             Rue
             half
             a
             dram
             ,
             of
             the
             Flowers
             of
             Violets
             and
             Roses
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Pugil
             ,
             boyl
             them
             according
             to
             Art.
             Take
             thereof
             three
             Ounces
             ,
             Trochische
             of
             Agarick
             two
             Scruples
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             infuse
             it
             all
             night
             ,
             then
             presse
             it
             ,
             and
             add
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Roses
             Solutive
             ,
             two
             Ounces
             ;
             the
             body
             being
             purged
             ,
             outward
             remedies
             are
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             Baths
             which
             heat
             ,
             drye
             ,
             and
             are
             binding
             ;
             
             it
             is
             good
             to
             annoint
             the
             Loyns
             and
             Parts
             nearest
             to
             the
             Bladder
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Wormwood
             ,
             or
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Worms
             ;
             foment
             those
             parts
             with
             this
             ,
             Take
             of
             Calamint
             ,
             Mint
             ,
             Rue
             ,
             Marjerome
             ,
             red
             Roses
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             handful
             ;
             Galengal
             ,
             and
             Cyprus
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             ,
             boyl
             them
             in
             red
             Wine
             according
             to
             Art.
             If
             these
             will
             not
             prevail
             ,
             then
             Blisters
             will
             be
             useful
             .
             Divers
             remedies
             are
             propounded
             by
             Authors
             ,
             that
             are
             supposed
             by
             a
             Propriety
             to
             cure
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             as
             the
             Brain
             and
             Testicles
             of
             a
             Hare
             burnt
             and
             given
             to
             drink
             in
             White-wine
             ,
             the
             Bladder
             of
             a
             Sheep
             or
             Sow
             used
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             ;
             and
             divers
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               of
               the
               Strangury
               and
               Suppression
               of
               Urine
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             difficulty
             of
             Urine
             is
             either
             when
             that
             no
             Urine
             is
             made
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Ischury
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             Urine
             is
             made
             by
             Drops
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             Strangury
             ,
             
             both
             which
             distempers
             differ
             only
             in
             degree
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             are
             a
             coldnesse
             ,
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             moisture
             ,
             weakning
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             expell
             the
             Urine
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             doth
             ,
             not
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             is
             essentially
             hurt
             ,
             or
             the
             cause
             is
             either
             from
             a
             Stone
             ,
             or
             the
             humours
             viscid
             and
             thick
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             ,
             an
             Air
             that
             is
             cold
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             thick
             and
             cold
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             especially
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             Diet
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Milk
             ;
             as
             the
             Milk
             is
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             Children
             that
             suck
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             for
             the
             Child
             makes
             no
             water
             ,
             or
             by
             drops
             ,
             and
             with
             groaning
             .
             If
             it
             be
             from
             a
             cold
             distemper
             ,
             then
             if
             the
             parts
             be
             rubb'd
             ,
             heated
             or
             compress'd
             ,
             the
             Urine
             comes
             forth
             ;
             if
             from
             Obstruction
             ,
             if
             you
             compresse
             them
             ,
             no
             Urine
             is
             made
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             also
             by
             the
             course
             of
             Life
             preceeding
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Childs
             being
             said
             before
             to
             have
             Urine
             that
             was
             thick
             and
             muddy
             .
          
           
           
             Prog.
             The
             Strangury
             and
             Ischury
             in
             Children
             are
             difficult
             distempers
             ,
             for
             all
             distempers
             in
             Children
             of
             the
             natural
             faculties
             are
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             a
             good
             Diet
             ,
             avoiding
             fulness
             ,
             grosse
             and
             thick
             meats
             and
             drinks
             .
             2.
             
             Expelling
             the
             Excrements
             in
             the
             Stomach
             and
             first
             passages
             ,
             by
             loosning
             the
             Belly
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             ;
             then
             prepare
             the
             humours
             thus
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Simple
             Hony
             of
             
               Roses
               ,
               Simple
               Oxymel
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Bettony
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ;
             mingle
             them
             and
             give
             it
             alone
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             Broth
             ;
             afterwards
             purge
             ,
             Take
             of
             Cassia
             five
             d●ams
             ,
             of
             
               Species
               Hiera
            
             ,
             one
             dram
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             mingle
             them
             :
             or
             Take
             the
             Hony
             of
             Roses
             Solutive
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Electuary
             Lenitive
             three
             drams
             ,
             two
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             of
             a
             Cordial
             Decoction
             of
             
               Violet
               Roses
            
             ,
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Drink
             .
             3.
             
             Provoking
             of
             Urine
             ,
             the
             Decoction
             of
             
               Grownsell
               ,
               Saxifrage
               ,
               Centmade
            
             ,
             or
             
               Red
               Cicers
            
             ,
             is
             much
             commended
             ;
             or
             ,
             Take
             the
             Roots
             of
             Asparagus
             half
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Saxifrage
             ,
             and
             Maidenhaire
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             handful
             ,
             red
             
             Cicers
             one
             Pugil
             ,
             make
             a
             Decoction
             according
             unto
             Art
             ,
             give
             three
             Ounces
             of
             it
             with
             a
             little
             Sugar
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             being
             empty
             .
             Outwardly
             are
             useful
             the
             rubbing
             and
             compressing
             the
             hands
             ,
             being
             annointed
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Scorpions
             .
             If
             it
             help
             not
             ,
             boyle
             the
             Pellitory
             of
             the
             Wall
             in
             the
             Oyl
             of
             Rue
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Plaister
             and
             lay
             it
             to
             the
             parts
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Bladder
             ;
             or
             ,
             Take
             a
             
               Cruce
               Glass
            
             in
             which
             Oyl
             hath
             been
             kept
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             hot
             water
             ,
             then
             put
             the
             Yard
             of
             the
             Child
             into
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             
               Cruce
               Glass
            
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             effectual
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Stone
               of
               the
               Bladder
               .
            
          
           
             CHildren
             are
             very
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Stone
             of
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             are
             often
             troubled
             with
             it
             by
             their
             much
             eating
             ,
             causing
             much
             crude
             humours
             ,
             which
             stay
             not
             in
             the
             Reyns
             ,
             but
             is
             expelled
             into
             the
             Bladder
             .
             Female
             Children
             are
             seldome
             troubled
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             the
             Channel
             of
             the
             Bladder
             broad
             
             straight
             ,
             not
             contorted
             and
             crooked
             .
          
           
             The
             Stone
             of
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             which
             is
             immediately
             made
             in
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             is
             more
             often
             made
             in
             Children
             then
             in
             old
             men
             ,
             because
             Children
             are
             great
             Eaters
             ,
             &
             thereby
             abound
             with
             much
             crude
             humours
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             Bladder
             ;
             besides
             ,
             Childrens
             native
             heat
             is
             strong
             ,
             which
             easily
             hardens
             the
             matter
             into
             a
             Stone
             ;
             old
             men
             although
             they
             abound
             with
             crude
             and
             earthy
             humours
             ,
             because
             their
             heat
             is
             weak
             in
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             the
             Stone
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             to
             which
             may
             be
             added
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             ,
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             the
             tenuity
             of
             the
             humour
             in
             Children
             .
          
           
             The
             Stone
             which
             is
             first
             made
             in
             the
             Reins
             ,
             is
             in
             old
             men
             more
             often
             then
             in
             Children
             ,
             as
             is
             proved
             by
             experience
             ,
             because
             old
             mens
             expulsive
             faculty
             is
             infirm
             ,
             and
             the
             Ureters
             wide
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             thickest
             and
             grosse
             matter
             ,
             is
             detained
             in
             the
             Reins
             ,
             and
             consequently
             turn
             then
             into
             a
             Stone
             .
          
           
             The
             material
             causes
             are
             humours
             thick
             petuitous
             ,
             and
             tenacious
             ;
             the
             efficient
             cause
             is
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             heat
             .
          
           
           
             The
             immediate
             internal
             causes
             are
             chiefly
             the
             narrownesse
             and
             straightnesse
             of
             the
             passage
             or
             Channel
             ,
             then
             the
             hereditary
             disposition
             and
             propriety
             from
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             Nurse
             being
             bad
             ,
             either
             from
             Diet
             or
             temper
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Child
             doth
             suck
             impure
             Milk
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             hath
             large
             Veins
             ,
             from
             the
             Stomach
             to
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             the
             impure
             matter
             is
             carried
             to
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             where
             it
             settles
             with
             the
             Urine
             as
             muddy
             water
             shak'd
             together
             in
             some
             Vessell
             ,
             and
             then
             resting
             makes
             a
             Sediment
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             which
             Sediment
             of
             the
             Urine
             afterwards
             is
             conglobated
             and
             made
             round
             ,
             by
             Phlegme
             ,
             like
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             and
             is
             hardned
             as
             Iron
             in
             a
             Furnace
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             the
             same
             as
             in
             the
             Strangury
             .
          
           
             The
             Signes
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Groaning
             ,
             and
             pain
             in
             making
             water
             .
             2.
             
             The
             making
             water
             by
             drops
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Blood
             is
             often
             mix'd
             with
             the
             Urine
             .
             4.
             
             The
             water
             is
             somewhat
             white
             ,
             crude
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             a
             slimy
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             a
             Sandy
             Sediment
             .
             5.
             
             Inflamation
             of
             the
             Bladder
             .
             6.
             
             Itching
             of
             the
             Preputium
             and
             foreskin
             ,
             and
             frequently
             scratching
             of
             the
             Privities
             .
             
             Prog.
             The
             Stone
             of
             the
             Bladder
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             difficult
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pain
             ,
             and
             in
             curing
             Suppression
             of
             the
             Urine
             ,
             which
             often
             happens
             .
          
           
             The
             Stone
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             cur'd
             by
             cutting
             it
             is
             mortal
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             because
             the
             Stone
             growes
             in
             Children
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             years
             increase
             ,
             Nature
             cannot
             sustain
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             If
             the
             Stone
             be
             Small
             ,
             and
             newly
             begun
             ,
             by
             such
             things
             that
             break
             and
             diminish
             the
             Stone
             by
             a
             quality
             that
             is
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             Manifest
             ,
             as
             by
             
               Goats
               Blood
               ,
               Restharrow
               ,
               Ceterach
               ,
               Saxifrage
               ,
            
             the
             Root
             of
             Parsley
             ,
             and
             
               Fennell
               ,
               Lapis
               Spongia
               ,
               Lapis
               Judaicus
               ,
            
             the
             Stone
             that
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Call
             of
             an
             Oxe
             powdered
             and
             drank
             in
             
               White
               wine
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Restharrow
             ;
             Take
             2.
             or
             3.
             drams
             of
             Turpentine
             ,
             wash'd
             and
             melted
             ,
             and
             mingle
             it
             with
             two
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Restharrow
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             commended
             .
             2.
             
             Or
             an
             Occult
             quality
             and
             propriety
             ,
             as
             the
             Throat
             of
             a
             Hen
             burnt
             and
             powdered
             ,
             and
             given
             in
             Wine
             .
             So
             Eryngoes
             boyled
             ,
             breaks
             the
             Stone
             by
             propriety
             .
             Before
             the
             use
             of
             these
             remedies
             the
             Child
             is
             to
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Bath
             
             Water
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             in
             which
             Mallows
             are
             boyled
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             may
             be
             somewhat
             softned
             ,
             and
             more
             easily
             and
             safe
             done
             in
             Children
             in
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               Costivenesse
               and
               being
               bound
               in
               the
               Belly
               .
            
          
           
             COstivenesse
             is
             a
             preternatural
             disposition
             in
             Children
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             discharge
             not
             the
             filfth
             and
             Ordure
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             either
             in
             a
             due
             hour
             and
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             due
             measure
             ;
             The
             Filth
             ought
             every
             day
             to
             be
             expelled
             ,
             and
             if
             much
             be
             eaten
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             not
             nourishing
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Excrements
             ought
             to
             be
             expelled
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             are
             ,
             the
             offending
             the
             Guts
             either
             not
             by
             sending
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             resolution
             of
             some
             Nerve
             or
             Muscle
             ,
             by
             a
             distemper
             or
             obstruction
             ,
             or
             because
             Choller
             is
             not
             sent
             to
             the
             Guts
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Guts
             are
             stimulated
             and
             excited
             to
             an
             Expulsion
             .
             Or
             the
             Expulsive
             faculty
             of
             the
             Guts
             
             is
             hurt
             by
             some
             Tumor
             or
             Skin
             ,
             or
             some
             distemper
             .
          
           
             The
             Guts
             are
             offended
             also
             by
             some
             Errors
             within
             ,
             by
             viscid
             and
             thick
             humors
             wrapp'd
             and
             mix'd
             with
             the
             Filth
             ,
             and
             so
             gather
             the
             Filth
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             fasten
             them
             to
             the
             Guts
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             go
             forth
             ,
             or
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             or
             Externally
             by
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Costivenesse
             is
             more
             in
             the
             Winter
             than
             Summer
             ;
             much
             sleep
             ,
             idleness
             ,
             great
             Meditations
             ,
             (
             they
             drye
             the
             Belly
             )
             drink
             that
             is
             thick
             and
             binding
             ,
             and
             sparingly
             used
             ;
             the
             same
             Errors
             also
             in
             meats
             ,
             as
             also
             preposterous
             eating
             ,
             taking
             first
             astringent
             things
             ,
             afterwards
             liquid
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             are
             accustomed
             to
             dine
             ,
             and
             omit
             it
             ,
             are
             bound
             in
             their
             Bellies
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             the
             Child
             's
             not
             discharging
             his
             Belly
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             complaining
             and
             if
             the
             Child
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             it
             is
             troubled
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Child
             empties
             it self
             it
             is
             with
             pain
             &
             groaning
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             proceed
             from
             a
             cold
             distemper
             ,
             the
             body
             consumes
             ,
             is
             pale
             ,
             windy
             and
             belching
             ;
             if
             from
             gross
             and
             viscid
             humours
             ,
             they
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             Filth
             ;
             if
             
             from
             the
             want
             of
             Choller
             sent
             to
             the
             Guts
             ;
             the
             Colour
             of
             the
             body
             will
             be
             muddy
             ,
             and
             the
             Filth
             of
             the
             Guts
             white
             or
             somewhat
             Ash-coloured
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             The
             Astriction
             of
             the
             Belly
             in
             most
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             in
             Children
             which
             great
             eaters
             ,
             for
             which
             Diseases
             are
             generated
             in
             them
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             cause
             Inflamation
             ,
             Feavers
             ,
             and
             Convulsions
             ,
             the
             body
             being
             full
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             moving
             the
             Belly
             in
             sucking
             Children
             ,
             that
             the
             Nurse
             use
             meat
             that
             loosen
             the
             Belly
             ,
             as
             
               Mallows
               ,
               Dry
               Figs
               ,
               Raisins
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Broth
             of
             Coleworts
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             meats
             which
             can
             loosen
             the
             Belly
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Milk
             is
             made
             out
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             it
             out
             of
             meat
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             Milk
             is
             affected
             with
             such
             meats
             as
             the
             Nurse
             eats
             :
             The
             remedies
             that
             are
             to
             be
             used
             to
             the
             sucking
             Child
             ,
             ought
             raiher
             to
             be
             External
             then
             Internal
             ;
             The
             External
             are
             Suppositories
             made
             out
             of
             hard
             Hony
             or
             the
             roots
             of
             
               Mallowes
               ;
               Garlick
            
             roasted
             in
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             fundament
             of
             the
             Child
             provokes
             Stool
             ;
             So
             doth
             Coriander
             Candied
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             
             Fundament
             ,
             for
             it
             tickles
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             and
             causes
             no
             pain
             .
             Besides
             these
             remedies
             to
             make
             the
             body
             soluble
             ,
             there
             are
             others
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             Navil
             ;
             as
             half
             the
             White
             of
             an
             Egg
             boyled
             hard
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             with
             Butter
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Coloquintida
             ,
             or
             two
             Grains
             of
             Scammony
             ,
             the
             Gall
             of
             Beef
             laid
             to
             the
             Navil
             doth
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             Juice
             of
             Cyclaminis
             with
             an
             equal
             portion
             of
             the
             Oyle
             of
             
               Sweet
               Almonds
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hens
               grease
            
             .
             If
             the
             Child
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Turpentine
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             it
             clenses
             the
             Liver
             and
             Spleen
             ;
             Likewise
             Bread
             that
             hath
             some
             Bran
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             Raisins
             continually
             used
             .
             The
             broth
             of
             Coleworts
             and
             Mallowes
             may
             be
             likewise
             used
             or
             the
             Suppositories
             directed
             above
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             removing
             not
             only
             Astriction
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Causes
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             if
             it
             be
             in
             an
             Infant
             ,
             that
             the
             Nurse
             uses
             convenient
             Diet
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             doth
             not
             bind
             ,
             avoiding
             idlenesse
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Wine
             that
             is
             sharp
             and
             binding
             ,
             meats
             that
             are
             grosse
             and
             binding
             ,
             as
             
               Barberies
               ,
               Medlers
               ,
               Cervices
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             binding
             .
             If
             the
             Astriction
             of
             the
             Belly
             be
             in
             a
             Child
             that
             is
             somewhat
             
             great
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             use
             meats
             that
             loosen
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             to
             abstain
             from
             those
             that
             are
             binding
             ,
             his
             sleep
             ,
             watching
             and
             exercises
             are
             to
             be
             moderate
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             North
             winds
             .
             If
             Astriction
             be
             from
             a
             cold
             distemper
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             if
             in
             Infants
             ,
             the
             Milk
             ought
             to
             be
             corrected
             with
             meats
             that
             heat
             ,
             or
             the
             Nurse
             changed
             ,
             and
             remedies
             applied
             to
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Navil
             of
             the
             Child
             .
             Take
             half
             a
             Pint
             of
             the
             best
             Wine
             ,
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Calamint
               ,
               Abrotanum
               ,
               Mint
               ,
               Marjerome
               ,
            
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             boyl
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Sponge
             foment
             the
             whole
             Belly
             :
             or
             use
             this
             Oyntment
             ,
             Take
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Spikenard
             ,
             or
             Mint
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ;
             the
             powder
             of
             Cloves
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             a
             little
             Wax
             ,
             mingle
             them
             &
             make
             an
             Ointment
             .
             If
             Astriction
             is
             from
             cold
             and
             viscid
             humours
             ,
             use
             such
             things
             that
             are
             attenuating
             ,
             as
             Oxymel
             ,
             and
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Harehound
             ,
             these
             are
             very
             useful
             if
             the
             Child
             lick
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             Nurse
             take
             them
             .
             If
             from
             the
             want
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             Choller
             to
             the
             Guts
             ,
             then
             obstructions
             are
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             in
             a
             Child
             that
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             a
             Decoction
             of
             
               Rubra
               Tinctorum
               ,
               Red
               Cicers
            
             ,
             
             the
             Roots
             of
             Fennell
             ,
             or
             Asparagus
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             Maidenhaire
             is
             convenient
             ;
             stronger
             remedies
             in
             Children
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Loosnesse
               of
               the
               Belly
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Flux
             ,
             is
             too
             great
             a
             Laxity
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             by
             which
             Children
             do
             expel
             more
             filth
             ,
             &
             more
             often
             then
             ought
             to
             be
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             a
             cold
             Distemper
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Concoction
             is
             vitiared
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             corrupted
             Meats
             cause
             the
             Flux
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             moist
             distemper
             ,
             whereby
             the
             retentive
             faculty
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             dryness
             ,
             is
             weakned
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             retain
             the
             filth
             ,
             causes
             that
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             excited
             by
             them
             ,
             expells
             more
             and
             more
             often
             then
             it
             ought
             ;
             to
             which
             may
             be
             added
             the
             humidity
             that
             comes
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Guts
             ;
             
             also
             corrupt
             meats
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             have
             Acrimony
             ,
             and
             are
             past
             to
             the
             Guts
             ,
             irritate
             their
             expulsive
             faculty
             ;
             likewise
             sharp
             and
             biting
             thin
             humours
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             in
             the
             Breeding
             of
             Teeth
             .
          
           
             The
             External
             Causes
             are
             the
             South
             Wind
             ,
             immoderate
             exercises
             of
             body
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             liquid
             meats
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             apt
             to
             loosen
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             Children
             very
             often
             evacuate
             the
             Filth
             of
             their
             Belly
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             fluid
             and
             liquid
             then
             it
             ought
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             caused
             by
             the
             Corruption
             of
             meats
             ,
             the
             Ordure
             and
             Filth
             stink
             ,
             and
             appear
             unconcocted
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             breaks
             Wind
             often
             ;
             if
             from
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ,
             the
             Signs
             you
             have
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             Breeding
             of
             Teeth
             ;
             If
             from
             Bilious
             and
             Ichorous
             humours
             ,
             the
             Filth
             and
             Dung
             is
             bilious
             ,
             and
             yellow
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             have
             hurt
             the
             Guts
             ,
             the
             Dung
             will
             be
             bloody
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             a
             bloody
             slime
             ;
             If
             from
             a
             distemper
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             the
             Signs
             of
             a
             moist
             or
             cold
             distemper
             ,
             and
             no
             Signs
             of
             any
             other
             causes
             ;
             If
             from
             a
             Distillation
             ,
             the
             Child
             will
             have
             a
             Catarrhe
             ,
             not
             falling
             to
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Filth
             will
             be
             frothy
             ;
             It
             it
             be
             from
             external
             Causes
             ,
             it
             is
             known
             by
             a
             careful
             and
             diligent
             observation
             of
             the
             manners
             and
             life
             of
             Children
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             A
             Dysentory
             in
             Children
             is
             very
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             loosness
             of
             the
             Belly
             one
             or
             more
             dayes
             is
             healthful
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             is
             stopt
             within
             7
             dayes
             .
          
           
             An
             unseasonable
             stopping
             of
             the
             Flux
             in
             Children
             is
             mortal
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Flux
             continues
             and
             perseveres
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             long
             ,
             it
             causes
             a
             Consumption
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             an
             Infant
             ,
             if
             the
             Milk
             be
             bad
             ,
             by
             changing
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             in
             long
             Fluxes
             nothing
             hath
             been
             found
             better
             ,
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             corrected
             ;
             If
             the
             Cause
             is
             hot
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             use
             a
             cooling
             Diet
             ,
             abstaining
             from
             Wine
             ,
             and
             using
             water
             in
             which
             Steel
             hath
             been
             quench'd
             ,
             or
             Wine
             somewhat
             binding
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             little
             of
             it
             ;
             also
             meats
             somewhat
             astringing
             and
             cooling
             ,
             as
             Barly
             Broth
             ,
             with
             the
             Juice
             of
             
               Quinces
               ,
               Rice
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             Annoint
             the
             Childs
             Navil
             and
             Stomach
             with
             this
             ,
             Take
             the
             Oyl
             of
             
               Mirtles
               ,
               Quinces
            
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ;
             
             the
             Powder
             of
             
               Mastick
               ,
               Red
               Corall
            
             ,
             and
             Acaciae
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             a
             little
             Wax
             ,
             make
             a
             Liniament
             .
             If
             the
             Cause
             be
             cold
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             use
             a
             Diet
             that
             is
             hot
             ,
             as
             Wine
             somewhat
             binding
             ,
             Spice
             ,
             the
             best
             Flesh
             ,
             
               Mint
               ,
               Marjerome
            
             ,
             boyled
             in
             Broths
             .
             Take
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Wormwood
             ,
             and
             Mastick
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ;
             the
             Powder
             of
             
               Sothernwood
               ,
               Comfrey
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bole
               Armonick
            
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             a
             little
             Wax
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Liniament
             ;
             the
             Bag
             of
             a
             Hare
             is
             very
             good
             ,
             but
             the
             Child
             is
             not
             to
             suck
             when
             it
             is
             used
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             Child
             take
             Pannado
             ,
             with
             the
             Milk
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Bag
             thickens
             Milk
             outwardly
             ,
             so
             if
             it
             should
             be
             used
             unseasonably
             it
             would
             be
             dangerous
             if
             it
             should
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             half
             a
             Scruple
             at
             a
             time
             is
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             a
             Child
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             is
             ;
             If
             the
             Flux
             comes
             from
             ,
             1.
             
             Corrupted
             Meat
             ,
             stop
             them
             not
             nor
             retain
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             comfort
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             Take
             of
             the
             Oyls
             of
             Spicknard
             ,
             and
             Mastick
             ,
             of
             each
             five
             drams
             ;
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             
               Red
               Corral
            
             one
             dram
             
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             of
             Wax
             a
             little
             ,
             mingle
             them
             .
             2.
             
             If
             from
             petuitous
             humours
             falling
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             provoke
             Urine
             with
             a
             Decoction
             of
             the
             common
             Seeds
             of
             the
             Roots
             of
             
               Parsley
               ,
               Fennel
               ,
               Asparagus
               ,
               Birtcher
               Broom
               ,
            
             for
             they
             divert
             the
             Phlegme
             from
             the
             Guts
             .
             3.
             
             If
             from
             bilious
             humours
             ,
             temper
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             they
             do
             not
             exulcerate
             the
             Guts
             ,
             wherefore
             let
             the
             Child
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             ,
             meats
             that
             are
             hot
             ,
             salt
             ,
             acrimonious
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             and
             use
             Barly
             Btoth
             with
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             
               Barberies
               ,
               Quinces
            
             ,
             or
             Granate
             .
             Take
             of
             the
             Decoction
             of
             all
             the
             Myrabulous
             six
             Ounces
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             Millet
             strained
             four
             Ounces
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             good
             ;
             So
             is
             this
             ,
             Take
             of
             Mullen
             ,
             the
             greater
             Comfrey
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             boyl
             them
             according
             to
             Art
             ;
             Take
             thereof
             two
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             Deribes
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             Whey
             in
             which
             Steel
             is
             quench'd
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             given
             to
             six
             or
             eight
             Ounces
             at
             once
             ;
             If
             the
             Guts
             are
             sore
             ,
             this
             Confection
             is
             very
             useful
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Conserve
             of
             Barberies
             one
             Ounce
             ;
             of
             Thus
             one
             dram
             ;
             of
             Mastick
             
             half
             a
             dram
             ;
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             the
             great
             Comfrey
             two
             Scruples
             ,
             mingle
             them
             ;
             the
             quantity
             to
             be
             used
             is
             two
             or
             three
             drams
             every
             morning
             .
             The
             Broth
             of
             an
             old
             Hen
             in
             which
             Mullen
             is
             boyled
             ,
             is
             good
             for
             all
             old
             and
             petuitous
             Fluxes
             ;
             So
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Beef
             burnt
             and
             powdered
             ,
             taken
             in
             Milk
             ,
             in
             which
             Steel
             is
             quench'd
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Decoction
             of
             Mullen
             ,
             half
             a
             Scruple
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             a
             Scruple
             is
             to
             be
             used
             at
             once
             .
             Clysters
             are
             good
             ,
             Take
             the
             Water
             of
             Barly
             in
             which
             Steel
             is
             quench'd
             eight
             Ounces
             ,
             
               Red
               Sugar
            
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             make
             a
             Clyster
             ,
             this
             is
             good
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             because
             it
             moderately
             dries
             ,
             absterges
             ,
             and
             mundifies
             the
             Ulcers
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Ulcers
             are
             to
             be
             dryed
             and
             healed
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             use
             this
             ,
             Take
             of
             Whey
             in
             which
             Steel
             is
             quench'd
             ,
             nine
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             
               Thus
               ,
               Bole-Armonick
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Comfrey
             the
             great
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ,
             
               Sanguis
               Draconis
            
             five
             drams
             ,
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Clyster
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
               Of
               the
               Tenesme
            
             .
          
           
             AFter
             a
             Loosness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Loosness
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             ,
             a
             distemper
             usually
             arises
             ,
             called
             a
             Tenesme
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             certain
             vain
             desire
             of
             evacuating
             the
             Filth
             of
             the
             Belly
             with
             pain
             and
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             ,
             A
             hot
             or
             cold
             distemper
             of
             the
             Spyncter
             of
             the
             great
             Gut
             ,
             most
             commonly
             from
             a
             humour
             thick
             ,
             viscid
             and
             sharp
             ,
             adhereing
             to
             it
             ,
             where
             it
             stimulates
             the
             expulsive
             faculty
             ,
             which
             endevouring
             to
             expel
             the
             viscous
             and
             sharp
             matter
             ,
             but
             cannot
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             tenacity
             of
             the
             humour
             ;
             the
             Tunicle
             of
             the
             Gut
             is
             as
             it
             were
             strain'd
             into
             pieces
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             divulsion
             the
             appetite
             and
             pain
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             antecedent
             causes
             most
             frequently
             ,
             are
             Preceeding
             Fluxes
             ,
             for
             the
             humors
             continually
             touching
             the
             great
             Gut
             ,
             distempers
             it
             ;
             if
             the
             humours
             are
             hot
             ,
             the
             distemper
             is
             hot
             ;
             if
             cold
             ,
             the
             distemper
             is
             cold
             ;
             whereby
             sometimes
             there
             is
             
             not
             only
             made
             a
             distemper
             but
             an
             Inflamation
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             are
             manifest
             ,
             because
             the
             Child
             desires
             and
             endevours
             often
             to
             expell
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             endevours
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Fundament
             falls
             and
             comes
             down
             ;
             the
             Filth
             that
             is
             evacuated
             is
             very
             little
             ,
             slimy
             ,
             and
             bloody
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             from
             a
             hot
             cause
             ,
             a
             heat
             is
             perceived
             by
             the
             Children
             in
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             rednesse
             ;
             and
             cold
             remedies
             help
             ;
             if
             from
             cold
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             lesser
             pain
             ,
             a
             little
             or
             no
             heat
             ,
             no
             rednesse
             ,
             and
             hot
             things
             help
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             This
             Disease
             if
             it
             be
             diligently
             handled
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             ends
             well
             ;
             but
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             by
             continual
             pains
             ,
             watchings
             ,
             and
             crying
             of
             Children
             ,
             that
             it
             brings
             them
             into
             mortal
             Feavers
             and
             Consumptions
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             of
             sucking
             Children
             by
             ordering
             the
             Nurse
             ;
             if
             a
             Child
             somewhat
             great
             by
             abstaining
             from
             meats
             that
             are
             acid
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             salt
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             such
             as
             provoke
             Urine
             .
             If
             the
             cause
             be
             hot
             ,
             to
             asswage
             the
             pain
             ,
             then
             lessen
             the
             desire
             of
             going
             to
             Stool
             .
             Make
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Mullein
             ,
             or
             Dyptams
             ,
             
             and
             sit
             in
             it
             .
             Take
             
               Mirabulous
               Chebules
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Mullein
             ,
             and
             boyle
             them
             in
             
               Red
               wine
            
             ,
             and
             dip
             a
             Sponge
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             fundament
             .
             Turpentine
             put
             upon
             the
             Coales
             ,
             that
             it
             fume
             and
             smoke
             the
             fundament
             ,
             is
             very
             good
             ;
             if
             these
             will
             not
             help
             ,
             Take
             of
             Opium
             four
             grains
             ,
             of
             Saffron
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             of
             Thus
             one
             Scruple
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Suppository
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             White
             of
             an
             Egg
             roasted
             ,
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             it
             takes
             away
             pain
             ,
             dryes
             up
             the
             humours
             ,
             that
             causes
             the
             distemper
             ,
             especially
             the
             hot
             humors
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               pain
               of
               the
               Guts
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Guts
             being
             very
             full
             of
             Turnings
             and
             windings
             ,
             and
             rowlings
             ,
             and
             very
             long
             ,
             retain
             the
             humors
             a
             great
             time
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             internal
             Tunicles
             of
             the
             Guts
             bare
             and
             naked
             from
             the
             slime
             (
             which
             covers
             the
             Guts
             ,
             and
             makes
             their
             sense
             dull
             ,
             for
             their
             receiving
             of
             hard
             and
             sharp
             excrements
             )
             and
             corrodes
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             distends
             them
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             a
             vehement
             
             torment
             and
             pain
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             either
             wind
             that
             cools
             the
             Guts
             ,
             and
             oistends
             the
             Tunicles
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             humors
             that
             are
             cold
             or
             hot
             ,
             which
             distemper
             them
             ,
             or
             causes
             a
             Solution
             of
             continuity
             ,
             &
             somtimes
             Worms
             is
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             external
             causes
             are
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             Air
             ,
             Feet
             ,
             and
             meat
             ,
             also
             sweet
             meats
             ,
             and
             Summer
             fruits
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             from
             Wind
             ,
             the
             pain
             is
             sometimes
             vehement
             ,
             sometimes
             gentle
             ,
             goes
             and
             comes
             ,
             breaks
             forth
             upwards
             and
             downwards
             ;
             If
             from
             humors
             ,
             the
             pain
             is
             more
             durable
             and
             constant
             ;
             if
             from
             Phlegme
             ,
             that
             Filth
             that
             is
             evacuated
             is
             but
             little
             and
             slimy
             ;
             If
             from
             Choller
             ,
             the
             Excrements
             of
             the
             Belly
             are
             yellow
             ;
             If
             from
             the
             corruption
             or
             sharpnesse
             of
             Milk
             ,
             there
             are
             notes
             of
             the
             badnesse
             of
             the
             Milk
             ,
             and
             the
             Filth
             and
             Excrements
             evacuated
             resemble
             corrupted
             Milk.
             
          
           
             Prog.
             Pains
             that
             are
             persevering
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             the
             vehement
             pains
             in
             the
             Guts
             of
             Children
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             Worms
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             kills
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             If
             the
             pain
             is
             from
             corrupted
             Milk
             ,
             change
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             if
             the
             
             be
             so
             vehement
             that
             it
             will
             not
             allow
             time
             to
             correct
             the
             milk
             ;
             if
             from
             wind
             ,
             the
             Nurse
             is
             to
             abstain
             from
             all
             windy
             meats
             ,
             and
             use
             Coriander
             and
             Fennelseed
             ;
             So
             ought
             ,
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             elder
             to
             use
             Auodynes
             ,
             such
             things
             which
             heat
             in
             the
             first
             degree
             and
             evacuate
             the
             matter
             of
             pain
             ,
             and
             attenuate
             and
             dissipate
             it
             ,
             annointing
             the
             Childs
             Belly
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Anniseed
             .
             If
             it
             is
             not
             effectual
             ,
             put
             a
             Clyster-pipe
             in
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             so
             the
             Wind
             is
             drawn
             forth
             sometimes
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             make
             three
             Ounces
             of
             the
             Oyle
             of
             Anniseed
             lumbricated
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             for
             a
             Clyster
             ;
             If
             the
             Child
             be
             great
             ,
             use
             Cummin
             or
             Anniseed
             in
             Sweet
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             the
             Oyle
             afterwards
             being
             strained
             ,
             take
             of
             it
             6.
             or
             8.
             
             Ounces
             for
             one
             Clyster
             .
             Observe
             the
             Wind
             ought
             to
             be
             expelled
             out
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             by
             gentle
             remedies
             ,
             if
             more
             hot
             are
             used
             the
             pains
             usually
             are
             increas'd
             ,
             if
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Wind
             be
             in
             the
             Guts
             ;
             If
             the
             cause
             is
             a
             petuitous
             humour
             in
             a
             Child
             that
             is
             somewhat
             great
             ,
             the
             gentle
             remedies
             above
             mittigate
             pain
             ;
             afterwards
             take
             the
             Leaves
             of
             
               Dill
               ,
               Marjerome
               ,
               Cumminseed
            
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             handful
             ,
             boyle
             them
             according
             to
             Art.
             Take
             
             Take
             of
             the
             Decoction
             three
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             
               Oxymel
               Simple
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Byzantine
             of
             each
             three
             Drams
             ,
             the
             humors
             being
             prepared
             ,
             purge
             with
             one
             dram
             of
             Hiera
             in
             Wine
             ,
             if
             the
             Child
             will
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             Feaver
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             Take
             of
             Electuary
             Lenitive
             5
             drams
             ,
             of
             
               Hiera
               Picra
            
             one
             dram
             ,
             mingle
             them
             and
             make
             a
             Bolus
             .
             If
             the
             pain
             is
             from
             hot
             and
             sharp
             humors
             ,
             use
             outwardly
             the
             means
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ;
             Take
             of
             
               Barly
               water
            
             six
             Ounces
             ,
             Oyle
             of
             Anniseed
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             the
             Yolk
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Clyster
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             to
             evacuate
             the
             humors
             ,
             Take
             of
             the
             Decoctions
             of
             Tamarinds
             two
             Ounces
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             of
             Rhubarb
             two
             drams
             ,
             of
             Spike
             10
             Grains
             ,
             infuse
             them
             all
             night
             ,
             then
             strain
             them
             well
             ,
             and
             add
             half
             an
             Ounce
             of
             Electuary
             Lenititve
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Drink
             ;
             If
             all
             these
             remedies
             are
             ineffectual
             ,
             use
             half
             a
             Scruple
             of
             
               Laudani
               Opiati
            
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Clysters
             ,
             as
             is
             above
             directed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             
               Of
               Worms
            
             .
          
           
             VVORMS
             are
             very
             familiar
             to
             Children
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             crudity
             and
             corrupt
             Phlegme
             ,
             from
             their
             eating
             of
             fruits
             and
             milk
             after
             other
             meats
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             observed
             that
             sucking
             Children
             which
             eat
             Flesh
             are
             most
             troubled
             with
             Worms
             because
             their
             tender
             Stomach
             cannot
             concoct
             solid
             meat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             corrupts
             and
             breeds
             Worms
             ,
             besides
             Milk
             is
             presently
             concocted
             and
             passes
             into
             the
             Guts
             ,
             if
             flesh
             unconcocted
             be
             mingled
             with
             Milk
             ,
             and
             passes
             with
             it
             into
             the
             Guts
             ,
             it
             putrifies
             there
             .
          
           
             Worms
             are
             Annimals
             generated
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             variously
             hurting
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Worms
             are
             found
             almost
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             diffection
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             Excretion
             of
             Worms
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             the
             Worms
             were
             bred
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             or
             crept
             there
             ,
             especially
             Worms
             found
             in
             the
             Stomach
             .
             
             Some
             think
             Worms
             may
             be
             bred
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             because
             the
             matter
             of
             Worms
             is
             no
             lesse
             communicated
             from
             food
             or
             defluxion
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             from
             other
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             efficient
             cause
             being
             also
             not
             wanting
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             but
             more
             frequent
             they
             breed
             in
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             is
             ,
             a
             petuitous
             crude
             and
             viscous
             humour
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             from
             immoderate
             eating
             ,
             meat
             easily
             putrefying
             and
             causing
             a
             thick
             Juice
             ,
             as
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Summer
             fruits
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             sweet
             ,
             sugared
             ,
             honied
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             having
             something
             that
             hath
             an
             analogy
             to
             seed
             ,
             instructed
             with
             a
             formative
             virtue
             ,
             which
             disposes
             the
             matter
             to
             receive
             this
             form
             of
             a
             Worm
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             ,
             and
             informs
             the
             matter
             so
             disposed
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             peculiar
             Worms
             to
             proceed
             out
             of
             Wormwood
             ,
             the
             Salt
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             Worms
             according
             to
             their
             Figure
             is
             threefold
             ,
             some
             are
             round
             and
             long
             ,
             others
             broad
             and
             long
             ,
             and
             some
             small
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             other
             two
             sorts
             .
             Worms
             differ
             in
             their
             colours
             ,
             being
             white
             ,
             red
             ,
             livid
             ,
             ash-colour
             ,
             or
             yellow
             ,
             the
             variety
             of
             which
             colours
             
             proceeds
             either
             from
             the
             crudity
             or
             coction
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             nourishment
             or
             diversity
             of
             corrupted
             matter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             generated
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             the
             three
             sorts
             of
             Worms
             in
             common
             are
             many
             ,
             a
             Stinking
             breath
             ,
             unquiet
             sleep
             ,
             with
             starting
             ,
             trembling
             ,
             grating
             of
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             Itching
             ,
             and
             often
             rubbing
             of
             the
             Nose
             ,
             paleness
             of
             the
             Face
             ,
             red
             by
             Intervals
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             hollow
             and
             darkish
             ,
             the
             white
             whereof
             being
             turned
             pale
             or
             yellow
             ,
             spitting
             much
             Phlegme
             ,
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             with
             murmuring
             and
             noise
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             Griping
             of
             the
             Belly
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             fasting
             ,
             sometimes
             looses
             ,
             Vomiting
             and
             Epilepsy
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             the
             particular
             Worms
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             long
             ,
             then
             the
             biting
             of
             the
             Belly
             is
             more
             vehement
             ,
             a
             little
             drye
             Cough
             ,
             Hiccough
             ,
             a
             vain
             desire
             of
             Vomiting
             ,
             abominating
             meat
             ,
             sounding
             ,
             troublesome
             dreams
             ,
             with
             trembling
             ,
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Worms
             are
             broad
             ,
             they
             are
             known
             by
             Excrements
             ,
             not
             unlike
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Goardes
             ,
             an
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             
             eating
             ,
             sudden
             dejection
             of
             things
             newly
             taken
             ,
             leanness
             and
             consuming
             ,
             a
             great
             pain
             sometimes
             in
             the
             right
             side
             sometimes
             in
             the
             left
             .
          
           
             If
             short
             Worms
             ,
             the
             pain
             is
             continual
             ,
             a
             most
             troublesome
             Itch
             about
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             with
             a
             continual
             desire
             of
             evacuating
             .
          
           
             Prog.
             Broad
             Worms
             are
             the
             worst
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             continue
             longest
             .
          
           
             The
             short
             Worms
             are
             the
             least
             hurtful
             because
             they
             are
             little
             ,
             and
             thin
             ,
             and
             are
             bred
             in
             the
             thick
             Guts
             ,
             most
             remote
             from
             the
             noblest
             parts
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             expelled
             with
             the
             Excrements
             ,
             and
             for
             Medicaments
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Worms
             that
             are
             great
             ,
             fat
             ,
             thick
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             with
             blood
             ,
             are
             worse
             then
             thin
             ,
             short
             ,
             and
             extenuated
             ,
             because
             these
             showe
             the
             scarcity
             of
             matter
             ,
             those
             the
             abundance
             of
             matter
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             White
             Worms
             are
             scarce
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             Worms
             that
             are
             yellow
             ,
             livid
             ,
             or
             red
             ,
             are
             much
             worse
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Worms
             that
             are
             expelled
             dead
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Feaver
             ,
             or
             a
             Feaver
             that
             is
             benigne
             ,
             dye
             by
             the
             scarcity
             of
             the
             
             matter
             ,
             but
             in
             malignaut
             Feavers
             they
             dye
             ,
             rather
             by
             the
             venome
             ,
             and
             so
             worse
             then
             living
             Worms
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             a
             convenient
             Diet
             ,
             the
             Air
             is
             to
             be
             temperate
             and
             inclining
             to
             drynesse
             ,
             sleep
             ,
             and
             watching
             moderate
             ,
             avoiding
             sleep
             immediately
             after
             meat
             ,
             immoderate
             Exercise
             ,
             avoiding
             idleness
             ,
             and
             rest
             ,
             the
             Belly
             soluble
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             bound
             loosen
             it
             with
             a
             Clyster
             or
             Suppository
             ;
             the
             Drink
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Feaver
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             Wine
             and
             Water
             somewhat
             binding
             ,
             bitter
             or
             sharp
             ,
             not
             sweet
             ;
             Vinegar
             and
             Water
             is
             good
             ,
             so
             is
             sharp
             Wine
             :
             but
             if
             there
             be
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Wine
             let
             there
             be
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Pruines
             that
             are
             sharp
             or
             facid
             ,
             Cherries
             or
             Granates
             ,
             The
             meat
             ought
             to
             be
             easie
             to
             digest
             ,
             attenuating
             ,
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             wherefore
             convenient
             meats
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             are
             sharp
             ,
             acid
             ,
             &
             bitter
             ,
             &
             oyly
             ,
             and
             sweet
             things
             ,
             viscid
             ,
             thick
             ,
             and
             fat
             things
             ,
             are
             hurtful
             ;
             the
             flesh
             of
             Birds
             is
             much
             commended
             ;
             Beef
             and
             Veale
             are
             greatly
             discommended
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             not
             convenient
             ,
             mix'd
             
               Vinegar
               ,
               Verjuice
            
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             Granates
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             sharp
             Juice
             ;
             avoid
             all
             Fish
             and
             
             things
             made
             of
             Milk
             ,
             only
             such
             fruits
             are
             to
             be
             used
             which
             are
             acid
             ,
             as
             
               Granates
               ,
               Oranges
               ,
               Limons
               ,
               Services
               ,
               Medlars
               ,
               sharp
               Pruines
               ,
            
             avoiding
             all
             crudities
             and
             indigestable
             meats
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             quality
             or
             quantity
             of
             them
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             use
             of
             
               Sena
               ,
               Tamarinds
            
             ,
             or
             Mirabulous
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Aloes
             ,
             for
             the
             consuming
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             Worms
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Guts
             .
             Take
             of
             
               Aloes
               Succotrinae
            
             two
             drams
             ,
             
               Mirrhae
               ,
               Scordum
               ,
               White
               Dictamus
            
             of
             each
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             with
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Wormwood
             ,
             make
             Pills
             ,
             the
             quantity
             at
             once
             is
             half
             a
             dram
             or
             forty
             grains
             .
             3.
             
             In
             the
             killing
             or
             dulling
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             resist
             the
             remedies
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             things
             that
             are
             bitter
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             salt
             ,
             acid
             ,
             oyly
             ;
             in
             the
             use
             of
             which
             observe
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             bitter
             or
             salt
             things
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             kill
             Worms
             are
             to
             be
             mixed
             with
             sweet
             things
             which
             delight
             them
             ,
             and
             drawes
             them
             to
             that
             which
             kills
             them
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             avoid
             it
             .
             2.
             
             Remedies
             used
             by
             the
             Fundament
             ought
             either
             to
             be
             sweet
             things
             alone
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             prevail
             in
             sweetnesse
             above
             other
             things
             which
             are
             mix'd
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Worms
             drawn
             by
             sweetnesse
             ,
             move
             
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             Guts
             ;
             but
             remedies
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             sharp
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             then
             sweet
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Worms
             would
             move
             into
             che
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             conveniently
             kill'd
             .
             3.
             
             The
             remedies
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             vehement
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             offend
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             the
             Worms
             agitated
             by
             them
             would
             be
             more
             grievous
             ,
             and
             offensive
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Stomach
             ought
             to
             be
             empty
             when
             the
             remedies
             are
             used
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             be
             obtruded
             and
             extinguished
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             are
             weak
             .
             5.
             
             There
             is
             no
             remedy
             which
             commonly
             kills
             all
             Worms
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             so
             present
             as
             Coralline
             and
             
               Sea
               Mosse
            
             .
             6.
             
             If
             the
             Child
             hath
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             then
             remedies
             which
             are
             cold
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             hot
             remedies
             may
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             Every
             kind
             of
             Worm
             hath
             its
             proper
             remedies
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Long
               Worm
            
             being
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             requires
             not
             such
             strong
             remedies
             as
             the
             oother
             Worms
             do
             ;
             wherefore
             
               Wormwood
               ,
               Southernwood
               ,
               Coriander
               seed
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Decoction
             of
             Calament
             are
             sufficient
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             used
             in
             powder
             ,
             or
             a
             De●oction
             .
             The
             Syrrup
             of
             
               Mint
               ,
               Wormwood
            
             ,
             
             or
             Purslane
             ,
             is
             very
             good
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             Decoction
             of
             Sebesten
             .
             Outwardly
             apply
             above
             the
             Navil
             (
             for
             Long
             Worms
             are
             in
             the
             first
             Guts
             ,
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Navil
             )
             this
             Oyntment
             ,
             Take
             the
             Juice
             of
             Wormwood
             and
             Southernwood
             of
             each
             one
             dram
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             the
             Powder
             of
             
               Scordum
               ,
               Aloes
            
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             Scruples
             ,
             of
             common
             Oyle
             one
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             Wax
             a
             little
             ,
             make
             an
             Ointment
             ;
             or
             ,
             take
             of
             Mirrh
             and
             Aloes
             ,
             of
             each
             a
             dram
             ,
             Powder
             of
             Scordum
             ,
             and
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Wormwood
             and
             Citron
             ,
             of
             each
             half
             a
             Scruple
             ,
             with
             Wax
             and
             Rosine
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             make
             a
             Plaister
             ;
             Treacle
             dissolved
             ,
             with
             the
             Juice
             of
             Limon
             or
             Vinegar
             ,
             is
             good
             ,
             applied
             above
             the
             Navil
             ,
             or
             taken
             inwardly
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Seeds
             of
             
               Nettles
               ,
               Fennel
               ,
               Cummin
            
             ,
             and
             Mint
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             that
             Worms
             that
             are
             killed
             are
             not
             expelled
             ,
             therefore
             use
             such
             remedies
             as
             kill
             and
             expel
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Rhabarb
               ,
               Hiera
               ,
               Aloes
               ,
               Agarick
            
             ;
             take
             2
             drams
             ,
             or
             half
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             Syrrup
             of
             Sychory
             ,
             with
             Rhubarb
             ,
             with
             an
             Ounce
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Grasse
             which
             given
             every
             day
             is
             much
             commended
             ;
             If
             there
             happen
             a
             loosness
             that
             is
             not
             moderate
             ,
             and
             dejects
             
             the
             strength
             ,
             restrain
             it
             gently
             with
             Plantane
             or
             Purslane
             boyled
             in
             broth
             .
          
           
             The
             Broad
             Worms
             are
             cured
             like
             the
             Long
             Worms
             ,
             but
             require
             stronger
             remedies
             ,
             because
             this
             Worm
             is
             greater
             ,
             
               Ferne
               ,
               Cardamon
               ,
               Costos
            
             ,
             and
             Treacle
             are
             commended
             .
          
           
             The
             Ascarides
             or
             Little
             Worm
             require
             stronger
             remedies
             then
             the
             Long
             and
             Broad
             Worms
             do
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             most
             remote
             from
             the
             Mouth
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             wrapt
             in
             viscid
             humours
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             of
             viscid
             and
             thick
             humours
             ;
             These
             Worms
             have
             also
             peculiar
             remedies
             .
             Take
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Wormwood
             one
             handiul
             ,
             Lupines
             one
             Pugil
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             boyle
             them
             ,
             then
             take
             of
             that
             Decoction
             12.
             
             Ounces
             ,
             
               Hony
               of
               Roses
            
             3
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Salt
             one
             dram
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             mingle
             and
             make
             a
             Clyster
             .
             Take
             of
             Nitre
             ,
             of
             
               Salis
               Gemma
            
             of
             each
             one
             Scruple
             ;
             of
             the
             Gall
             of
             a
             Bull
             one
             dram
             ,
             of
             Hony
             as
             much
             as
             suffices
             ,
             make
             a
             Suppository
             ,
             or
             foment
             below
             the
             Navil
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             Fundament
             with
             the
             Decoction
             for
             the
             Clyster
             ;
             Also
             is
             good
             ,
             flesh
             salted
             and
             the
             fat
             cut
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Suppository
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             the
             Fundament
             ;
             
             So
             is
             
               old
               Cheese
            
             .
             Many
             things
             are
             propounded
             by
             Authors
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             as
             Scammony
             and
             Co'oquintida
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             strong
             for
             Children
             ;
             the
             Juice
             of
             Ireos
             will
             be
             better
             and
             convenient
             ,
             for
             it
             moves
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             consequently
             expells
             the
             Worms
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             peculiar
             faculty
             kills
             them
             ,
             
               Pillula
               Ruffi
               ,
               Hiera
               cum
               Agarico
               ,
            
             are
             also
             good
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS